thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
thy_o god_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n moses_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n deut._n 9_o in_o call_v to_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n their_o old_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v this_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v be_v oft_o renew_v but_o further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o four_o end_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o therefore_o job_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o judgement_n job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v most_o to_o exercise_v they_o by_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n 13.26_o and_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o herein_o his_o mercy_n appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o correction_n upon_o his_o church_n esa_n 27.8_o in_o measure_n thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o we_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o see_v for_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o balak_n do_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23.13_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o and_o 2._o those_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o they_o nor_o let_v we_o full_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o they_o oh_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o the_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o full_o discern_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o filth_n be_v in_o they_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o become_v a_o magormissahib_n as_o jeremy_n call_v pashur_n jer._n 20.3_o 4._o a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n certain_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o see_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v castawaye_n gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.5_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o god_n own_o people_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o his_o sin_n ps._n 38.4_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2.7_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 1._o think_v of_o this_o thou_o wretched_a man_n applic._n to_o who_o many_o foul_a sin_n seem_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n drunkenness_n swear_v whore_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v but_o let_v thou_o thorough_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v lay_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n unto_o thy_o charge_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n upon_o thou_o but_o even_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v &_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v jer._n 2_o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o wickedness_n will_v burn_v like_o the_o fire_n esa._n 9.18_o hell_n itself_o have_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o that_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o num._n 32.23_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a thy_o sin_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o lecture_n lxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o septemb_n 18._o 1627._o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o will_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o first_o in_o general_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o of_o that_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n this_o argue_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v this_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.43_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.8_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o christ_n have_v restore_v to_o sight_n admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o say_v john_n 9.32_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o our_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o begin_v save_v grace_n in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o sensible_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o blackmore_fw-la to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 13.23_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 18.25_o as_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n have_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v luke_n 18.27_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n of_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o conversion_n with_o legal_a terror_n such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n before_o have_v be_v by_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n change_v sudden_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o paul_n be_v that_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a make_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n also_o where_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 11.6_o all_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o galatian_n 1.24_o that_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o he_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o most_o man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o
estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v not_o void_a of_o grace_n now_o by_o five_o note_n p._n 150._o from_o this_o four_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o comfort_n p._n 151._o lect._n 30._o take_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a minister_n or_o other_o friend_n for_o recover_v of_o thy_o comfort_n p._n 151._o 5_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o p._n 152._o five_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n p._n 153._o 6_o meditate_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1_o towards_o all_o creature_n p._n 154._o 2_o towards_o thyself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o 3_o towards_o thyself_o even_o now_o and_o in_o that_o state_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o p._n 155._o lect._n 31._o he_o that_o true_o repent_v can_v hide_v nor_o cloak_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v it_o p._n 158_o this_o willingness_n to_o confess_v sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n ibid._n &_o p._n 159._o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o p._n 160._o why_o confession_n so_o necessary_a p._n 161_o 162._o lect._n 32._o how_o far_o forth_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o friend_n be_v not_o necessary_a p._n 163_o 164._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a ibid_fw-la &_o 165._o lect._n 33._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v p._n 166_o 167._o god_n people_n bind_v to_o reverence_v our_o call_n and_o take_v heed_n nothing_o move_v they_o to_o despise_v it_o p._n 167._o resolve_v never_o to_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n p._n 168._o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v their_o full_a use_n of_o it_o 1_o by_z admitting_z that_o spiritual_a authority_n god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o you_o 2_o by_o make_v use_n of_o we_o in_o private_a and_o seek_v resolution_n in_o your_o case_n of_o conscience_n 3_o in_o approve_v your_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n unto_o we_o 4_o rest_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v by_o warrant_n of_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 169._o the_o people_n great_a neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n lect._n 34._o david_n make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o why_o p._n 170_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a &_o scandalous_a must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n &_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n three_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n people_n to_o publish_v their_o repentance_n for_o public_a sin_n p._n 173._o lect._n 35._o three_o great_a mischief_n of_o this_o that_o scannalous_a sin_n abound_v so_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 1_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n odious_a to_o worldly_a man_n p._n 175._o 2_o it_o hinder_v the_o success_n &_o fruit_n of_o all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o state_n or_o god_n people_n can_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o church_n &_o nation_n ibid._n 3_o it_o threaten_v great_a plague_n yea_o a_o general_a dissolution_n great_a cause_n we_o shall_v all_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o gross_a sin_n among_o we_o for_o they_o will_v bring_v god_n plague_n on_o we_o and_o this_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n justice_n because_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o those_o sin_n p_o 178._o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o by_o applaud_v &_o like_v they_o the_o better_a for_o they_o 2_o by_o maintain_v voluntary_a familiarity_n with_o they_o p._n 179._o 3_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v our_o hatred_n of_o these_o sin_n 4_o if_o we_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o they_o p._n 180._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 181._o lect._n 36._o 5._o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o bring_v these_o foul_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o detest_v &_o present_v infamous_a person_n they_o sin_n â—_o against_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o 2_o against_o these_o lewd_a man_n themselves_o p._n 182._o 3_o against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o light_a account_n they_o make_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o break_v that_o oath_n p._n 183._o the_o great_a sin_n of_o christian_n in_o nor_o further_a the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o detect_n and_o punish_v of_o lewd_a man_n prolep_n every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n 1_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v 2_o to_o reprove_v sin_n 3_o to_o bear_v witness_n be_v require_v before_o a_o magistrate_n against_o gross_a sinner_n p_o 185._o 4_o to_o inform_v and_o complain_v of_o a_o offendor_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a yet_o with_o four_o caution_n p._n 186._o four_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n ibid._n &_o p._n 187._o lect._n 37._o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n p_o 187_o 188._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shun_v and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n p._n 189_o 191._o lect._n 38._o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o confession_n most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a p._n 191_o 192._o special_o in_o secret_a for_o 1_o that_o be_v necessary_a 2_o in_o secret_a we_o may_v do_v it_o both_o more_o free_o and_o full_o and_o with_o more_o expression_n of_o grief_n then_o in_o public_a p._n 193._o 3_o this_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o for_o 1_o it_o will_v give_v we_o best_o assurance_n of_o our_o uprightness_n p._n 194._o 2_o it_o will_v give_v we_o best_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n p._n 195._o lect._n 39_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o unto_o god_n be_v five_o 1_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 196._o 2_o observe_v well_o and_o consider_v thy_o own_o way_n p._n 197._o 3_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o thy_o way_n p._n 197._o 4_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n thy_o old_a sin_n 5_o beg_v grace_n and_o ability_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 198._o lect._n 40._o five_o property_n there_o be_v of_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v particular_a p._n 198_o â—99_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o full_a without_o cloak_v or_o extenuation_n p._n 200._o 3_o it_o must_v be_v hearty_a with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n p._n 201._o 4_o it_o must_v be_v honest_a join_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v it_o ibid._n 5_o it_o must_v be_v filial_a not_o slavish_a out_o of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n p._n 202._o lect._n 41._o david_n sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v can_v forget_v but_o be_v apt_a oft_o to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o they_o p._n 203._o for_o â—_o their_o conscience_n set_v in_o they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v both_o a_o register_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o censurer_n of_o their_o action_n p._n 204._o 2_o they_o more_o subject_a to_o affliction_n then_o other_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o their_o good_a p._n 205._o six_o benefit_n god_n procure_v to_o his_o people_n this_o way_n p._n 205-207_a lect._n 42._o therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n for_o 1_o thy_o conscience_n will_v say_v thy_o secret_a sin_n in_o thy_o dish_n one_o day_n p._n 207._o 2_o it_o will_v smite_v and_o wound_v thou_o for_o it_o 3_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o how_o long_o it_o will_v do_v it_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n god_n only_o know_v p._n 208._o 4_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o will_v far_o exceed_v the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o sin_n p._n 209._o the_o most_o never_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o strange_o harden_v but_o such_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n ibid_fw-la 214._o lect._n 43._o david_n sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n sundry_a way_n p._n 215._o the_o wrong_n that_o david_n
by_o his_o sin_n do_v to_o man_n even_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n do_v &_o ought_v to_o trouble_v he_o p._n 217._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n p._n 218._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o by_o out_o sin_n special_o by_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n p._n 219_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 220._o lect_v 44._o for_o 1_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o a_o offence_n against_o he_o p._n 220._o 2_o by_o every_o sin_n we_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o contempt_n unto_o he_o p._n 221._o 3_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v this_o offence_n unto_o 1_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o privy_a to_o all_o our_o way_n 2_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n p._n 222._o 3_o infinite_a in_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n p._n 223._o lect._n 45._o 4_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o this_o express_v six_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n p._n 224_o 225._o and_o three_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n viz_o our_o redemption_n conversion_n perseverance_n p._n 225_o 226._o the_o sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v most_o trouble_v we_o p._n 227._o lect._n 46._o no_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o appear_v 1_o by_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v and_o engender_v it_o in_o we_o 2_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 228._o 3_o by_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o least_o sir._n â—_o by_o the_o person_n who_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v contempt_n unto_o p._n 229._o yet_o be_v some_o far_o great_a than_o other_o viz._n as_o be_v most_o direct_o commit_v against_o god_n p._n 230._o 1_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n p_o 231._o 3_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n for_o profession_n p._n 232._o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o 1_o our_o sorrow_n for_o and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n chief_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o 2_o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n ibid._n lect._n 47._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v it_o upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n three_o motive_n to_o this_o p._n 233_o 234._o yet_o do_v not_o this_o preciseness_n make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n intolerable_a p._n 235._o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v precise_a in_o small_a matter_n 1_o though_o there_o be_v a_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n p._n 236._o 2_o yet_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v ibid._n for_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n for_o prevent_v the_o great_a danger_n 2_o nor_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n 3_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v aught_o that_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_n god_n have_v forbid_v p._n 237._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o who_o we_o think_v too_o precise_a in_o trifle_n ibid._n lect_v 48._o the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o be_v justify_v therein_o p._n 238._o 1_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v p._n 239._o 2_o we_o must_v also_o approve_v it_o as_o most_o just_a &_o equal_a without_o all_o murmur_a against_o it_o 3_o we_o must_v receive_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o â—t_a p._n 240._o because_o 1_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n 2_o because_o all_o speak_v for_o our_o good_a p._n 241._o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o faithless_a heart_n 1_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o best_a man_n teach_v till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o ibid._n 2_o to_o make_v question_n and_o mooâ—e_v doubt_n of_o something_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v 3_o to_o have_v sometime_o thought_n of_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n p._n 242._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n 1_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o trouble_v with_o infidelity_n ibid._n 2_o to_o gain_n say_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o word_n 3_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n p_o 243._o 4_o to_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o they_o hear_v p._n 244._o lect_v 49._o david_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v p._n 244._o the_o humble_a sinner_n will_v clear_v in_o lord_n from_o all_o aspersion_n of_o injustice_n or_o extremity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o himself_o or_o other_o p_o 245._o four_o degree_n of_o this_o passive_a obedience_n 1._o we_o may_v not_o in_o word_n or_o think_v murmur_n against_o any_o of_o they_o p._n 245._o 2_o we_o must_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o bear_v they_o patient_o p._n 246_o 247._o 4_o even_o in_o those_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o p._n 247._o reason_n of_o this_o 1_o respect_n the_o judge_n himself_o ibid._n 2_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o he_o p._n 248._o lect._n 50._o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o 1_o cross_n daily_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 2_o we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o evil_a time_n 3_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o bear_v cross_n well_o p._n 250._o note_n of_o true_a patience_n 1_o its_o a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n 2_o and_o of_o faith_n 3_o and_o of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 251_o 4_o it_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o bear_v that_o cross_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n see_v sit_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o 5_o it_o make_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 6_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unwilling_a to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n 252._o 7_o it_o will_v moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o meek_a spirit_v even_o towards_o man_n p._n 253._o lect._n 51._o motive_n unto_o patience_n 1_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n even_o for_o much_o affliction_n no_o possibility_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o this_o way_n p._n 253._o 2_o we_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v ourselves_o by_o impatiency_n but_o make_v our_o cross_n more_o grievous_a but_o the_o contrary_a by_o patience_n in_o three_o respect_n p._n 254_o 255._o 3_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n this_o consideration_n have_v great_a force_n to_o preserve_v from_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v under_o they_o p._n 256._o for_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o always_o in_o love_n as_o appear_v in_o five_o point_n 1_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o but_o when_o need_n require_v 2_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o some_o special_a good_a that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v p._n 257._o 3_o he_o will_v recompense_v whatsoever_o laugh_v we_o sustain_v by_o it_o p._n 258._o 4_o he_o moderate_v all_o our_o affliction_n both_o for_o time_n and_o measure_n 5_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o p._n 259._o lect._n 52._o mean_n 1_o think_v often_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o p._n 260._o these_o thought_n will_v 1_o keep_v we_o from_o surfeit_v of_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n 3_o make_v affliction_n less_o bitter_a to_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v p._n 261._o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o such_o warning_n p._n 262._o 2_o wean_v thy_o heart_n before_o hand_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n ibid._n 3_o acquaint_v thyself_o well_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n p._n 263._o 4_o
get_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n p._n 265._o this_o also_o the_o best_a preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n lect._n 53._o 5_o get_v before_o a_o lively_a faith_n p._n 266._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n p._n 267._o rule_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o p._n 268._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n p._n 269._o lect._n 54._o 6_o get_v before_o hand_n a_o sound_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n p._n 270._o note_n to_o try_v true_a hope_n by_o p._n 271_o etc._n etc._n 7_o get_v before_o hand_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n p._n 272._o 8_o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n p._n 273._o lect._n 55._o the_o text_n 1_o psal._n 51.5_o clear_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o answer_v two_o question_n p._n 275._o the_o young_a infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v p._n 277._o in_o what_o respect_n infant_n call_v innocent_n &_o holy_a ibid._n p._n 278._o and_o some_o also_o bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 279._o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n ibid_fw-la three_o way_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n pag._n 280._o therefore_o 1_o anabaptist_n err_v gross_o 2._o great_a need_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3_o observe_v and_o take_v to_o heart_n god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 4._o the_o sin_n of_o little_a one_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v p._n 281._o lect._n 56._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n though_o there_o be_v three_o other_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n p._n 282._o yet_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n ibid._n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a parent_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n p._n 283._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n nor_o give_v cause_n to_o deny_v reverence_n or_o duty_n to_o parent_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o duty_n that_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n p._n 284._o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o the_o parent_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a rich_a or_o poor_a which_o no_o duty_n of_o they_o can_v requite_v ibid_fw-la p._n 285._o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o parentage_n ibid._n parent_n shall_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n p._n 286._o lect._n 57_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v deep_o humble_v p._n 301_o 303._o lect._n 58._o parent_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n for_o 1_o no._n way_n like_o this_o can_v we_o show_v we_o love_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v 2_o justice_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o 3_o it_o will_v be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n to_o see_v grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o p._n 287._o 4_o they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o we_o 5_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o 6_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o their_o soul_n p._n 288._o 7_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o this_o 290._o lect._n 59_o mean_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n &_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n be_v these_o we_o must_v 1_o maintain_v our_o authority_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o we_o from_o our_o child_n p._n 291._o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o ibid._n this_o many_o loose_a by_o neglect_v 1_o to_o fear_n god_n themselves_o and_o to_o give_v good_a example_n p._n 292_o 2_o to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v young_a p._n 293._o correction_n necessary_a for_o child_n and_o three_o great_a sin_n parent_n commit_v in_o neglect_v this_o ibid._n &_o 294._o lect._n 60._o second_o we_o must_v instruct_v our_o child_n 1_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n plain_o even_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a p._n 294._o 2_o by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 3_o bring_v they_o to_o church_n even_o while_o young_a 4_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o profit_n at_o church_n p._n 295._o 1_o obj._n absurd_a to_o teach_v little_a one_o religion_n answ._n 1._o no_o for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o feed_v of_o grace_n 2_o childhood_n the_o fit_a age_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o way_n p._n 296._o 3_o though_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o grace_n and_o do_v they_o good_a hereafter_o p._n 297._o 2_o obj._n no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o child_n for_o they_o will_v loose_v they_o again_o three_o answer_n give_v to_o this_o ibid._n three_o we_o must_v give_v good_a example_n to_o our_o child_n great_a force_n in_o this_o p._n 298._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o place_v they_o at_o school_n or_o in_o service_n or_o in_o marriage_n p._n 299._o five_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o ibid._n in_o use_v these_o mean_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o though_o we_o see_v they_o fruitless_a oft_o p._n 300._o lect._n 61_o two_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v of_o god_n 1_o that_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n any_o cause_n of_o boast_v or_o confidence_n in_o himself_o 2_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o ground_n itself_o most_o upon_o that_o pag._n 304._o the_o papist_n error_n touch_v original_a sin_n p._n 305._o how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o void_a of_o all_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o good_a in_o four_o point_n ibid._n concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v sin_n p._n 306_o 307._o lect._n 62._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o p._n 308._o viz._n 1_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o best_a duty_n we_o have_v do_v p._n 309._o 2_o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v ibid._n long_a prayer_n not_o unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o four_o caution_n p._n 310._o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o ibid._n 3_o to_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o fast_n fast_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v in_o they_o p._n 311._o 1_o for_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n 2_o for_o th'outrageou_a sin_n commit_v every_o where_o that_o we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o pag._n 312._o 3_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n special_o ibid._n 4_o special_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n ibid._n lect._n 63._o every_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n especial_o p._n 313._o three_o motive_n to_o this_o p._n 314._o mean_n 1._o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v from_o it_o by_o christ._n labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o then_o god_n can_v loathe_v we_o for_o it_o ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 315._o 2_o labour_v to_o find_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o it_o and_o to_o mortify_v it_o this_o mean_v more_o sensible_a than_o the_o first_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_a p._n 316._o lect._n 64._o mean_n we_o must_v use_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n in_o ourselves_o 1_o observe_v the_o first_o stir_n of_o it_o and_o what_o sin_n thy_o heart_n be_v most_o incline_v to_o p_o 317._o 2_o when_o thou_o discerne_v it_o set_v thyself_o against_o it_o viz._n resist_v it_o hate_n and_o dislike_v it_o and_o grieve_v for_o it_o ibid._n &_o 318._o 3_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o be_v sober_a 1_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 319._o 2_o in_o follow_v the_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a duty_n p._n 320._o lect._n 65._o the_o four_o mean_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n p._n 321._o great_a force_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n ibid._n prayer_n have_v great_a force_n to_o mortify_v sin_n p._n 322._o the_o five_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v affliction_n willing_o and_o patient_o ibid_fw-la great_a force_n in_o affliction_n this_o way_n p._n 223._o
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
reverence_v all_o man_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o who_o 1._o for_o their_o gift_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 23.21_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v 2._o for_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v most_o just_o make_v contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o malachies_n day_n mal._n 2.9_o four_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o that_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n they_o say_v have_v no_o further_o to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n teach_v or_o enjoin_v &_o never_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o for_o to_o such_o god_n people_n may_v just_o say_v that_o which_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v speak_v most_o wicked_o and_o rebellious_o numb_a 16.2_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o not_o to_o reverence_v the_o best_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o credit_n till_o you_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n paul_n himself_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n judge_v of_o that_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10.15_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n that_o paul_n and_o sylas_n teach_v act_v 17.11_o five_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o you_o may_v in_o your_o esteem_n put_v a_o difference_n even_o between_o god_n faithful_a minister_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o esteem_v best_a of_o the_o best_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.31_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o ministry_n you_o shall_v most_o prize_n and_o esteem_v of_o first_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o ministry_n best_o not_o which_o tickle_v the_o ear_n best_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o have_v most_o learning_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.5_o great_a be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n second_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o ministry_n best_o that_o do_v most_o good_a that_o god_n bless_v most_o and_o so_o give_v great_a testimony_n unto_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n the_o convert_v speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o do_v show_n to_o that_o ministry_n because_o he_o find_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o that_o ministry_n and_o thus_o paul_n challenge_v esteem_v and_o reverence_n to_o his_o ministry_n 1._o corinthian_n 9.2_o because_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n unto_o it_o three_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v most_o of_o that_o ministry_n that_o yourselves_o have_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o so_o paul_n prove_v the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o esteem_v more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o other_o because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—5_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n certain_o your_o own_o pastor_n shall_v be_v more_o esteem_v then_o stranger_n 1._o thess._n 5_o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v hold_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o may_v not_o admire_v and_o praise_v one_o with_o disparage_v and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o another_o this_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o foul_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.4_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a now_o for_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o this_o corruption_n consider_v these_o six_o point_n first_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n be_v god_n ordinance_n aswell_o as_o another_o 1._o cor._n 16.10_o 11._o timothy_n work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o the_o treasure_n as_o precious_a in_o one_o vessel_n as_o in_o another_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o second_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o his_o gift_n be_v mean_a than_o another_o man_n many_o time_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n because_o he_o will_v not_o study_v nor_o stir_v up_o god_n gift_n in_o himself_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o yea_o in_o this_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o minister_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v admire_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 22_o one_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v fit_a for_o some_o to_o profit_v by_o and_o another_o for_o other_o some_o mat._n 11.17_o 19_o three_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o mean_a gift_n than_o he_o who_o thou_o most_o admire_v in_o one_o kind_a may_v yet_o excel_v he_o in_o some_o other_o gift_n that_o be_v also_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o hand_n have_v as_o excellent_a a_o gift_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.21_o paul_n have_v a_o better_a gift_n in_o speech_n than_o barnabas_n act_n 14.12_o yet_o be_v barnabas_n also_o a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o kind_n act_n 11.24_o four_o thy_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v as_o upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n five_o god_n sometime_o work_v most_o mighty_o and_o give_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o weak_a mean_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o peter_n gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n yet_o win_v he_o more_o to_o god_n by_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2.41_o then_o christ_n do_v by_o all_o his_o as_o may_v appear_v act_v 1.15_o six_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o esteem_v due_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n thou_o receive_v not_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v more_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n john_n 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o lecture_n four_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 51._o octob._n 26._o 1625._o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n yea_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v never_o live_v without_o it_o this_o be_v david_n resolution_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o yea_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a psal._n â—7_n 4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o cost_n and_o to_o strain_v ourselves_o to_o get_v it_o home_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v
4â—_n the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o maâ—th_n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n in_o those_o case_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esa._n 32.20_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n man_n may_v have_v call_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o ground_n god_n give_v we_o to_o till_o and_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n but_o those_o day_n be_v go_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o we_o now_o plough_v and_o sow_v in_o stony_a and_o thorny_a and_o barren_a ground_n you_o hear_v still_o but_o with_o no_o such_o affection_n love_n and_o delight_n as_o once_o you_o do_v you_o feel_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n to_o reform_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o you_o learn_v as_o once_o you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o many_o of_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 10.32_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n three_o consider_v well_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v as_o ever_o there_o be_v yet_o man_n profit_v now_o adays_o nothing_o so_o much_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o once_o they_o do_v first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o due_a inspection_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a the_o minister_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o oversee_v his_o slocke_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v you_o his_o will_n but_o to_o oversee_v all_o your_o way_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o observe_v how_o you_o profit_v by_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v to_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o teach_v you_o matth._n 21.34_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v his_o ground_n the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v also_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unfruitful_a but_o also_o to_o correct_v you_o by_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o rod_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o that_o end_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n certain_o god_n vineyard_n and_o garden_n have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o but_o of_o such_o as_o take_v continual_a care_n of_o it_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o to_o dress_v and_o husband_n it_o luk._n 13.7_o 8._o if_o it_o be_v not_o prune_v nor_o dig_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v that_o curse_n esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a 1._o that_o minister_n take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o people_n how_o they_o live_v whether_o they_o profit_v or_o no_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v but_o think_v if_o they_o preach_v constant_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v do_v asmuch_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n will_v not_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n but_o conspire_v together_o against_o it_o and_o say_v psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v we_o now_o and_o then_o in_o our_o public_a ministry_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o come_v in_o our_o master_n name_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v all_o violence_n and_o despite_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o do_v matth._n 21.35_o second_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o contempt_n man_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o many_o place_n as_o esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o matth._n 13.14_o by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v many_o aone_v there_o be_v and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o you_o that_o seem_v once_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o profit_n much_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o senseless_a so_o sottish_a so_o harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n as_o if_o for_o their_o apostasy_n god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o his_o decree_n as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_a why_o we_o profit_v no_o more_o by_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ourselves_o esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o pray_v james_n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o hear_v you_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o but_o receive_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o because_o you_o hear_v amiss_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o you_o all_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o you_o may_v hear_v to_o profit_v by_o your_o hear_n how_o you_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o your_o heart_n may_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n this_o direction_n than_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n for_o such_o as_o will_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n must_v do_v something_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v something_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o something_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o as_o physician_n before_o physic_n use_v to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o body_n that_o their_o physic_n may_v work_v the_o more_o kind_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o heavenly_a physic_n or_o it_o will_v never_o work_v kind_o upon_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v mighty_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o that_o never_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o yea_o in_o some_o that_o come_v with_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o may_v utter_o have_v hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o it_o even_o with_o hateful_a heart_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n joh._n 7.32_o 46._o and_o in_o those_o jew_n that_o immediate_o before_o peter_n sermon_n mock_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2.13.37_o and_o in_o those_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bear_v paul_n esteem_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o babbler_n act._n 17.18_o 34._o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o unconvert_v for_o such_o i_o know_v can_v do_v nothing_o to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n see_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o
and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o 3._o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o they_o with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n lu._n 18.24_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v rights_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o trouble_v we_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o count_v they_o not_o our_o great_a evil_n or_o great_a misery_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n seem_v far_o more_o intolerable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o trouble_v we_o much_o more_o and_o we_o can_v worse_o bear_v then_o our_o sin_n a_o little_a want_n a_o little_a sickness_n a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n disquiet_v our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o our_o sin_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36.21_o thou_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n three_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n count_v sin_v no_o evil_a no_o misery_n at_o all_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n past_a not_o afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o can_v go_v away_o as_o light_o with_o their_o sin_n as_o samson_n do_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n judge_n 16.3_o sin_n be_v no_o burden_n to_o they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v never_o disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v fuâ—l_o of_o admirable_a peace_n peace_n in_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o death_n psal._n â—3_n 5_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n at_o other_o man_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n and_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n nay_o none_o be_v so_o merry_a as_o they_o yea_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o merry_a and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o island_n and_o light_n heart_v as_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v most_o jeremy_n 11.15_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a than_o thou_o rejoic_a sure_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o these_o man_n certain_o have_v disease_v and_o distemper_a soul_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o and_o every_o other_o disease_n be_v to_o find_v out_o and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v i_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o to_o that_o end_n demand_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o man_n first_o 1_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v sin_n though_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v unto_o it_o and_o can_v have_v do_v it_o secret_o enough_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wicked_a we_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v fear_v a_o oath_n eccles._n 9.2_o and_o why_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o deceive_v thy_o neighbour_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n second_o 2._o peter_n be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o 〈…〉_z for_o 〈◊〉_d while_n that_o christ_n be_v fain_o first_o to_o appear_v to_o 〈…〉_z to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o comfort_v he_o johnâ—1_n â—1_z 1â—_n 17._o and_o 〈…〉_z here_o and_o psal._n 33.4_o minâ—_n iniquity_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 〈…〉_z i_o to_o bear_v and_o so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o ready_o 〈…〉_z up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n and_o why_o be_v not_o thou_o trouble_v in_o the_o mind_n at_o all_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n why_o countestâ—_n thou_o they_o no_o burden_n at_o all_o three_o david_n have_v never_o do_v cry_v to_o god_n here_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o ver_fw-la â—â—_o o_o lord_n blot_v out_o my_o transgession_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o never_o use_v to_o cry_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n nor_o seek_v after_o it_o first_o 1_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o david_n have_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o david_n be_v thou_o werr_v never_o murderer_n nor_o adultery_n â—â—_o either_o thou_o thank_a god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v make_v no_o suit_n at_o all_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o lu._n 18.11_o i_o think_v thou_o o_o god_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extertioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o for_o 1_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v great_o trouble_v for_o small_a sin_n be_v thy_o sin_n small_a than_o job_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o even_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o job_n 42.6_o be_v thy_o sin_n small_a than_o those_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o burden_n even_o this_o be_v to_o he_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o see_v thou_o not_o daily_a how_o heavy_o many_o of_o god_n best_a servant_n do_v walk_v how_o they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o some_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n some_o continual_o almost_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v they_o gross_a sin_n be_v they_o more_o heinous_a than_o thou_o no_o no._n they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o those_o of_o paul_n be_v the_o very_a combat_n betwixt_o their_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o put_v they_o to_o this_o pain_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.22_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o in_o her_o passion_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v barren_a still_o and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o god_n poor_a servant_n in_o their_o passion_n apt_a to_o say_v o_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v well_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a one_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o to_o be_v among_o these_o mourner_n eccl._n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n for_o when_o we_o see_v such_o example_n we_o shall_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o ourselves_o lord_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n what_o will_v my_o be_v luk._n 23.31_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v second_o as_o small_a as_o thy_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v thou_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n be_v and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o no_o creature_n can_v bear_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o then_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v not_o thou_o cause_n to_o seek_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n will_v not_o thou_o count_v that_o malefactor_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o such_o need_n to_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n as_o such_o and_o such_o my_o offence_n be_v neither_o treason_n nor_o murder_n as_o they_o be_v i_o be_o condemn_v but_o for_o a_o burglary_n or_o for_o a_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n three_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o small_a thou_o have_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o thy_o sin_n than_o david_n have_v for_o 1._o he_o commit_v these_o sin_n but_o once_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o stand_v guilty_a of_o thou_o have_v commit_v oftentimes_o how_o oft_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o unclean_a and_o lie_v and_o deceive_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o small_a sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o oft_o commit_v will_v make_v as_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o heinous_a sin_n that_o be_v but_o once_o commit_v jer._n 5.6_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n shall_v slay_v they_o because_o their_o transgression_n be_v many_o
go_v into_o that_o dungeon_n must_v he_o be_v cast_v whence_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 5.26_o with_o such_o man_n hell_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n rev._n 6.8_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a go_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o now_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o sudden_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o we_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v all_o man_n lie_v not_o long_o sick_a before_o they_o die_v nor_o be_v sick_a at_o all_o eccl._n 9.12_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n &_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n while_o they_o be_v play_v and_o skip_v and_o ear_n merry_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o on_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n whensoever_o they_o think_v serious_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.15_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n at_o all_o but_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n yea_o may_v even_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o come_v and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n second_o in_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o certain_a fearefall_n expectation_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o child_n and_o in_o our_o good_n and_o in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o so_o have_v god_n threaten_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28.19_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v every_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o will_v be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o will_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n and_o comfort_n bear_v it_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o old_a age_n that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o even_o the_o grasshopper_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesiast_n 12.5_o or_o like_o a_o boil_n upon_o a_o man_n back_n or_o shoulder_n that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n extreme_a impatience_n in_o every_o affliction_n not_o the_o burden_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o affliction_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o gall_a back_n the_o bile_n and_o sore_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardoned_a and_o unsubdued_a in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o affliction_n and_o cross_v sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v it_o sting_n and_o pain_n we_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o say_v psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v and_o 91.5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o wâ—isteth_v at_o noon_n day_n 2._o when_o judgement_n and_o cross_n do_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n esa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o we_o have_v they_o with_o god_n curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.15_o be_v nothing_o pure_a pro._n 1_o 32._o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 3._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o verse_n 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o these_o five_o motive_n be_v in_o themselves_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o speedy_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n confirm_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o daily_a experience_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 45._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a purchaser_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n pardon_n to_o get_v his_o pardon_n mean_n and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v be_v principal_o four_o first_o the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o that_o prepare_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n thou_o that_o have_v live_v the_o civil_a life_n that_o a_o man_n can_v lead_v till_o thou_o can_v bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o pain_v with_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n for_o thy_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v thy_o pardon_n christ_n promise_v refresh_v nor_o indeed_o call_v nor_o give_v encouragement_n to_o any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o he_o prosess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n jubilee_n and_o time_n of_o general_a pardon_n and_o release_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o mourner_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 3._o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o say_v ezechiel_n 34.16_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a but_o to_o destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n like_o a_o gangrene_n this_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v yea_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o alas_o a_o woeful_a experience_n have_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o both_o in_o this_o town_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o they_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n say_v phinehas_n josh._n 22.20_o commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_a man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v to_o god_n we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v we_o may_v we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n yea_o without_o willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o two_o law_n levit._fw-la 6.5_o 6._o and_o number_n 5.6.8_o where_o god_n plain_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o their_o trespass_n offer_v which_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v till_o they_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o law_n concern_v the_o jew_n only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n matthew_n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o one_o brother_n that_o have_v aught_o against_o we_o before_o we_o can_v get_v assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n that_o we_o have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v our_o repentance_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a also_o and_o desirous_a to_o appoove_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o say_v josh._n 22.22_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n be_v shall_v know_v lecture_n xxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 3._o 1626._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n appli_v for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v open_a shame_n upon_o open_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n by_o detect_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_v they_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_v such_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v neglect_v to_o enjoin_v they_o public_a repentance_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o public_a offence_n enjoin_v to_o give_v public_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rank_n come_v to_o be_v reprove_v not_o those_o officer_n only_o which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o who_o stand_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o but_o many_o other_o also_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o i_o have_v willing_o suffer_v my_o meditation_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o pray_v you_o to_o give_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attention_n to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n do_v never_o more_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v now_o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o plentiful_o preach_v blasphemy_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n be_v more_o common_a and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o ever_o three_o great_a mischief_n grow_v from_o hence_o first_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n odious_a to_o papist_n and_o worldly_a man_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n genes_n 34.30_o you_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n second_o it_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o either_o the_o state_n or_o other_o of_o god_n people_n do_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n never_o have_v nation_n more_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o have_v have_v the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o marvellous_a stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o this_o year_n in_o the_o no_o less_o marvellous_a stay_n of_o unseasonable_a weather_n and_o prevent_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v general_o fear_v but_o the_o fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n have_v certain_o prevail_v much_o more_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o that_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v every_o where_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n god_n people_n can_v yet_o obtain_v many_o great_a evil_n they_o can_v yet_o get_v remove_v yea_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o this_o land_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 14.14_o and_o why_o so_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 59.1_o 2_o neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o huge_a increase_n of_o gross_a sin_n every_o where_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n can_v full_o prevail_v with_o he_o though_o joshuah_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o battle_n against_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o pray_v never_o so_o fervent_o fast_o and_o pray_v as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v josh._n 7.6.9_o yet_o receive_v he_o this_o answer_n from_o god_n verse_n 13._o o_o israel_n thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o thy_o enemy_n till_o you_o take_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o you_o three_o it_o threaten_v grievous_a plague_n to_o every_o place_n yea_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a destruction_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o worthy_a young_a man_n that_o god_n daily_o raise_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o sure_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n but_o when_o wise_a man_n consider_v what_o fruit_n follow_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n they_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o plentiful_a preach_n in_o such_o variety_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o some_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n intend_v against_o we_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o preach_v then_o ever_o before_o mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o revel_v 6._o before_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n which_o
have_v not_o know_v sin_n effectual_o for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v by_o nature_n know_v many_o sin_n or_o to_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n but_o by_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psalm_n 119.105_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v have_v this_o light_n but_o to_o increase_v also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o light_n we_o live_v in_o and_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n better_o the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v the_o better_a we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o about_o we_o it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o it_o because_o it_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v be_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o love_v the_o word_n the_o better_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n that_o be_v practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a second_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v observe_v his_o own_o way_n well_o &_o bethink_v himself_o well_o before_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o do_v aught_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n he_o that_o never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no_o how_o shall_v he_o ever_o know_v his_o sin_n or_o confess_v they_o aright_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o oft_o command_v to_o set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v pro._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n &_o hag._n 1.5_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o prudent_a look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n yea_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v unto_o repentance_n ps._n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n &_o ver_fw-la 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n and_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v rash_o on_o in_o their_o way_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n keri_n levit._n 26.21_o that_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v esa._n 1.3_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o way_n regard_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o pro._n 19.16_o and_o yet_o as_o light_v account_n as_o thou_o make_v of_o they_o know_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o one_o day_n matt._n 12.36_o if_o man_n will_v think_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v it_o will_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o when_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n solomon_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 2.14_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o in_o your_o worldly_a business_n when_o you_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o work_n in_o your_o call_n you_o will_v mind_n that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o you_o receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o your_o carelessness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v heed_n o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v lest_o we_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o recreation_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n but_o even_o in_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n say_v solomon_n eccle_n 5.1_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v whether_o thou_o perform_v thy_o service_n to_o god_n as_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o man_n offer_v such_o foolish_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v use_v to_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o way_n this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o find_v oft_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a repentance_n lamentati_fw-la 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n and_o sign_n of_o impenitency_n jeremy_n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o as_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o the_o often_o we_o use_v it_o the_o more_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v it_o every_o day_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bridle_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o this_o i_o must_v account_v with_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o before_o i_o sleep_v as_o the_o daily_o think_v of_o the_o general_a account_n we_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.10_o 11._o so_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o particular_a account_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o do_v we_o great_a good_a also_o 2._o it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sudden_a death_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o all_o night_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o watch_v you_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.35_o 36._o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n psal._n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v remember_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o much_o better_o and_o so_o more_o full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o run_v long_o upon_o the_o score_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v much_o and_o not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job._n 13.12_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o memory_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n four_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o observe_v and_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o daily_a sin_n which_o happy_o will_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n his_o old_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o he_o have_v most_o foul_o offend_v god_n by_o in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o deut._n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o do_v david_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25.7_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n must_v beg_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o
of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o any_o one_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 7.11_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o it_o some_o evil_n and_o affliction_n some_o cross_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o other_o special_o this_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n the_o just_a god_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.5_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o yea_o the_o better_a proceed_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v make_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o more_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o sure_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o cross_n every_o day_n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o see_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n be_v of_o daily_a use_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o second_o admit_v we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o cross_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a time_n we_o i_o say_v even_o we_o in_o this_o land_n if_o ever_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v enjoy_v a_o long_a summer_n day_n of_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a sin_n to_o we_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.4_o wo_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v that_o our_o day_n will_v not_o last_v long_o that_o our_o night_n approach_v apace_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.3_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lour_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n certain_o our_o sky_n be_v now_o red_a and_o lour_a and_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o secure_a hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o this_o exhortation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pismire_n pro._n 6.8_o she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o get_v our_o weapon_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o skill_n also_o to_o use_v they_o well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o war_n do_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 6.13_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n three_o and_o last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o how_o hard_o a_o lesson_n this_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o prone_a the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o bitter_a as_o any_o gall_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o no_o chasten_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n when_o we_o shall_v feel_v god_n stripe_n to_o smart_v indeed_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o without_o some_o repine_a and_o murmur_v against_o god_n our_o affliction_n be_v call_v our_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o bewray_v weakness_n in_o they_o even_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o ready_a the_o flesh_n will_v show_v it_o â—elfe_n to_o be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 26.41_o special_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n to_o endure_v any_o sharp_a affliction_n such_o as_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o palatinate_n bohemia_n germany_n and_o france_n have_v do_v this_o make_v the_o cross_a a_o great_a deal_n heavy_a to_o the_o church_n then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o she_o complain_v unto_o god_n psal._n 102.10_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o lift_v i_o up_o so_o high_a with_o many_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o do_v enjoy_v my_o fall_n will_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o painful_a unto_o i_o as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n under_o god_n correction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v it_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o force_v it_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o 1._o by_o show_v the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a patience_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_a 2._o by_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 3._o by_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o then_o i_o must_v give_v you_o seven_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o true_a patience_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n first_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o david_n if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a patience_n to_o be_v unsensible_a under_o god_n judgement_n though_o many_o please_v themselves_o great_o in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v such_o and_o such_o cross_n and_o they_o never_o murmur_v they_o thank_v god_n nor_o be_v disquiet_v with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o we_o esa._n 42.25_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o jacob_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n when_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o by_o smite_v and_o correct_v we_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o oh_o no_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v if_o our_o mortal_a parent_n shall_v show_v themselves_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o we_o will_v it_o not_o trouble_v and_o humble_v we_o num._n 12.14_o how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a height_n of_o rebellion_n to_o despise_v god_n judgement_n esa._n 22.12_o 14._o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o patient_a be_v very_o sensible_a of_o god_n stroke_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o true_a patience_n bless_a job_n even_o when_o he_o show_v his_o patience_n most_o and_o can_v say_v job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v he_o deep_o humble_v with_o the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o he_o rend_v his_o mantle_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n
but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n say_v he_o psal_n 109.4_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n seek_v strength_n to_o bear_v his_o extreme_a suffering_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o remove_v yet_o strength_n be_v give_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n applic._n let_v i_o apply_v this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 1._o will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n you_o have_v so_o little_a patience_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o you_o do_v pray_v so_o little_a 2._o let_v the_o sign_n god_n give_v we_o every_o day_n of_o marvellous_a troublesome_a time_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n make_v we_o all_o more_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n 3._o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o and_o exhort_v god_n people_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v there_o any_o such_o mean_n either_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n or_o to_o prepare_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v well_o take_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o your_o comfort_n which_o you_o shall_v read_v act._n 2.20_o 21._o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n when_o the_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o can_v come_v yet_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o can_v pray_v shall_v do_v well_o enough_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 5._o lecture_n lv._o on_o psalm_n li._n 5._o april_n xxiiii_o mdcxxvii_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o david_n in_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o content_a to_o have_v do_v it_o general_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a that_o nathan_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o yea_o he_o amplifi_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n whence_o these_o his_o sin_n do_v spring_n in_o this_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n nota._n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v more_o natural_o arise_v two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v concern_v this_o what_o david_n mean_v by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n that_o he_o here_o complain_v he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v in_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o as_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o deny_v that_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n two_o thing_n against_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o most_o pregnant_a place_n against_o they_o first_o 1_o the_o word_n iniquity_n say_v they_o that_o david_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n for_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o do_v just_o inflict_v upon_o all_o woman_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n gen._n 3.16_o i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o this_o punishment_n in_o this_o sorrow_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n take_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gen._n 19.15_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n and_o numb_a 14.33_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whordome_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o whordome_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n cholel_n that_o david_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o with_o pain_n and_o tremble_a and_o come_v of_o the_o root_n chol_n which_o signify_v to_o sorrow_n and_o tremble_v whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n have_v in_o this_o word_n respect_n to_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n his_o mother_n feel_v in_o her_o travel_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v rather_o than_o to_o any_o iniquity_n that_o himself_o then_o stand_v guilty_a of_o 1._o now_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o cavil_n i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n not_o for_o sin_v but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o but_o by_o that_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o my_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o cavil_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o second_o though_o the_o word_n cholel_n that_o david_n use_v here_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v a_o bring_n forth_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tremble_a such_o as_o woman_n have_v in_o their_o travel_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o often_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v any_o kind_n of_o make_v or_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n even_o without_o such_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n at_o all_o as_o job_n 26.13_o his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n say_v pro._n 8.24_o 25._o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o mountain_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o deut._n 32.18_o thou_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o psal._n 90.2_o before_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o all_o reference_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o painefullnesse_n of_o his_o birth_n job_n 15.7_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o hill_n and_o esa._n 45.10_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o david_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o 3._o three_o the_o iniquity_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o mention_v for_o his_o further_a humiliation_n before_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n his_o mother_n endure_v in_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o that_o sex_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n for_o to_o further_a his_o humiliation_n before_o god_n at_o this_o time_n the_o mention_v of_o those_o judgement_n god_n by_o nathan_n threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o have_v be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n than_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o mother_n special_o so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o woman_n as_o that_o be_v yet_o forbear_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o at_o all_o nothing_o but_o sin_n trouble_v he_o at_o this_o time_n he_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o punishment_n he_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n but_o of_o his_o sin_n only_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o the_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o confess_v unto_o god_n and_o crave_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o wash_v he_o thorough_o and_o to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o not_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o second_o question_n rise_v from_o a_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o this_o place_n be_v this_o
only_a to_o make_v know_v upon_o they_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n god_n people_n be_v wont_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a case_n to_o bring_v their_o infant_n and_o suckling_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v fast_n 2_o chron._n 20.13_o joel_n 2.16_o though_o these_o little_a one_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o behold_v what_o be_v due_a even_o to_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o through_o want_n of_o food_n themselves_o may_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o and_o humble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o sure_o this_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o the_o misery_n we_o see_v poor_a infant_n in_o oftentimes_o for_o thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o infant_n alas_o what_o measure_n of_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o i_o that_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o nature_n wherewith_o i_o be_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o defile_v as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v so_o many_o actual_a sin_n to_o answer_v for_o and_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o far_o more_o odious_a manner_n than_o this_o infant_n have_v do_v if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.31_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a four_o and_o last_o 4._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v or_o trouble_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o little_a one_o with_o their_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o curse_v or_o profaneness_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v wise_a man_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v trouble_v with_o child_n fault_n o_o belove_a the_o very_a original_a sin_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o it_o do_v thus_o burst_v forth_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v these_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o do_v it_o see_v in_o a_o example_n how_o odious_a the_o sin_n even_o of_o little_a one_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o those_o forty_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n for_o mock_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o kin_n 2.23_o 14._o lecture_n lvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 1._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o from_o this_o that_o david_n say_v here_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v so_o loathsome_a a_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v derive_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o parent_n 18_o the_o parent_n infect_v it_o of_o the_o actual_a sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n commit_v there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v 1._o themselves_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o actual_a sin_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entiâ—ed_v 2._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n and_o allurement_n they_o receive_v from_o other_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n esa._n 6.5_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v 1_n how_o can_v i_o be_v better_a that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n among_o such_o a_o people_n 3._o satan_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n can_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o captive_n and_o slave_n it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.2_o of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o our_o age_n now_o and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o say_v â—_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o do_v as_o they_o do_v yet_o of_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v no_o root_n no_o fountain_n but_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n so_o speak_v david_n here_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o job_n when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n every_o man_n young_a aswell_o as_o old_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o so_o filthy_a &_o sinful_a allege_v none_o but_o this_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o so_o again_o job_n 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o and_o though_o the_o mother_n only_o be_v name_v by_o job_n &_o david_n yet_o be_v this_o corruption_n derive_v to_o the_o child_n not_o from_o the_o mother_n only_o but_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o mother_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.3_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n sinful_a and_o corrupt_v as_o himself_o be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o corruption_n and_o grace_n come_v say_v john_n 1.13_o the_o one_o come_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o have_v parent_n a_o father_n to_o beget_v he_o &_o a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o this_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n no_o not_o such_o as_o have_v the_o godly_a parent_n that_o ever_o live_v two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a parent_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v child_n that_o have_v be_v most_o ungracious_a as_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n david_n jehoshaphat_n 2._o that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o child_n have_v need_v of_o circumcision_n gen._n 21.4_o which_o signify_v the_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o filthy_a foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o original_a corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n expound_v it_o jer._n 4.4_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 7.26_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o luke_n 3.38_o yet_o shall_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v but_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o because_o otherwise_o though_o she_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a woman_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1_o first_o all_o parent_n be_v themselves_o taint_v with_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o poison_a and_o infect_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o infect_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v by_o they_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o viper_n toad_n and_o spider_n must_v needs_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.18_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n say_v job_n 14.4_o out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v why_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o
he_o the_o son_n of_o her_o vow_n pro._n 31.2_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o pray_v much_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o use_v these_o mean_n but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n and_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v pray_v as_o manoah_n do_v judg._n 13.8_o lord_n teach_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n do_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n nature_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o heal_v it_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v she_o mat._n 15.22_o my_o child_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 1.5_o offer_v sacrifice_n daily_o for_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o weaken_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o though_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o use_v these_o mean_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n but_o you_o may_v just_o object_v that_o many_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n have_v have_v as_o ungracious_a child_n as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o he_o give_v success_n and_o fruit_n to_o all_o mean_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o he_o work_v herein_o most_o free_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh_n 3.8_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o yet_o have_v i_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v christian_a parent_n 1_o none_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n towards_o any_o than_o you_o have_v towards_o your_o child_n because_o of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o you_o concern_v your_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o psal._n 22.29_o 30._o esa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v hereafter_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v in_o many_o good_a man_n child_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v most_o ungracious_o 2._o admit_v god_n be_v never_o please_v to_o vouchsafe_v a_o blessing_n to_o your_o labour_n in_o your_o child_n yet_o shall_v your_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o rebound_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n psal._n 35.13_o for_o 1_o you_o high_o please_v god_n in_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o he_o accept_v your_o work_n nevertheless_o esa._n 49.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o which_o will_v yield_v you_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o you_o have_v hereby_o deliver_v your_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o your_o ungracious_a child_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 3.19_o lecture_n lvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 15._o 1627._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n these_o three_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v 1._o that_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v stand_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o that_o this_o sin_n that_o every_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o by_o nature_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n 3._o that_o this_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o may_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o david_n do_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v to_o lessen_v or_o extenuate_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n there_o be_v cause_n thou_o shall_v pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o not_o lay_v these_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o do_v but_o my_o kind_n the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o no_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o here_o to_o minse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o for_o his_o further_a humiliation_n and_o abase_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o ascend_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o do_v this_o evil_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o vile_a nature_n i_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o sudden_a tentation_n but_o my_o own_o filthy_a nature_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o only_o guilty_a of_o this_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o i_o be_o more_o vile_a than_o so_o for_o i_o have_v in_o i_o and_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o abhor_v i_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o much_o more_o then_o for_o my_o other_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o curse_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o will_v never_o be_v destroy_v till_o i_o be_v destroy_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n here_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o double_v the_o word_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v here_o unto_o god_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 2._o he_o set_v before_o this_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o humble_v i_o most_o of_o all_o and_o from_o these_o word_n then_o wherein_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o our_o original_a sin_n 19_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o from_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n distinct_o first_o 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o man_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v every_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o very_a sinfullnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o sundry_a ceremony_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o no_o law_n make_v for_o the_o shut_n man_n out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v many_o against_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o impurity_n as_o do_v typify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o original_a sin_n the_o leper_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v
this_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o reign_v neither_o why_o be_v they_o so_o humble_v for_o that_o nevertheless_o and_o why_o must_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o humiliation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n remember_v and_o bewail_v our_o original_a sin_n sure_o because_o first_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o mar_n 7.21.23_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o these_o defile_v a_o man_n second_o because_o though_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o do_v away_o yet_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o sprout_v and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o do_v as_o bad_o again_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o job_n use_v job_n 14.8_o 9_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n he_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o bring_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o fast_a a_o heart_n humble_v only_o for_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o feel_o confess_v that_o unto_o god_n nor_o bewail_v it_o before_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n shall_v job_n and_o david_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o that_o untowardness_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o those_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o unto_o all_o evil_a this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o provoke_v he_o against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 16.22_o in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n and_o thy_o whordome_n thou_o have_v not_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o waste_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n lecture_n lxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 10._o 1627._o the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o loathsome_a leprosy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o poison_n this_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o this_o use_n the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 7.24_o for_o have_v bewail_v great_o this_o corruption_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o former_a use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o handle_v by_o i_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o how_o may_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o this_o care_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v motive_n and_o for_o motive_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v you_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o james_n 1.14_o and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3.10_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o universal_a leprosy_n that_o be_v go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o curse_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o will_v never_o cease_v sprout_v boil_a and_o bubble_v up_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o fit_o resemble_v esa._n 57.20_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n continual_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n that_o we_o know_v by_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o defile_v we_o again_o and_o cast_v filthy_a dirt_n upon_o our_o best_a action_n yea_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o or_o foul_a evil_n and_o so_o apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n continual_o mean_n it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o those_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v this_o desire_n that_o i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o answer_v himself_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o weighty_a question_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o that_o i_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o care_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v in_o every_o good_a heart_n here_o that_o know_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v remember_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o at_o large_a touch_v original_a sin_n he_o answer_v himself_o i_o say_v by_o tell_v we_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o check_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o it_o 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o free_v he_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o answer_n he_o also_o give_v 1_o corinth_n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v therefore_o belove_v you_o see_v two_o way_n and_o other_o way_n then_o these_o two_o there_o be_v none_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n
direct_v we_o unto_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v willing_o the_o affliction_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o desire_v affliction_n i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 17.16_o but_o when_o he_o see_v once_o it_o be_v his_o cross_n the_o cross_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 18.11_o then_o must_v he_o even_o take_v it_o up_o and_o undergo_v it_o willing_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n prescribe_v luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o these_o two_o go_v together_o there_o be_v sundry_a strange_a thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v affliction_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v bear_v it_o willing_o leu._n 26.41_o they_o shall_v accept_v or_o suffer_v willing_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v profess_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.71_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v abase_v and_o make_v low_a james_n 1.10_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n exceed_v joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a tentation_n that_o be_v affliction_n james_n 1.2_o 4._o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v without_o affliction_n hebr._n 12.8_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n these_o be_v strange_a paradox_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o sure_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n that_o affliction_n have_v in_o god_n child_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o subdue_v sin_n in_o they_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 27.9_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n even_o the_o take_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o reap_v no_o fruit_n by_o his_o affliction_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n abate_v by_o it_o affliction_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o baptise_v and_o wash_v that_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n mark_v 10.38_o 39_o to_o a_o winnow_v that_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v in_o it_o amos_n 9.9_o to_o fire_n that_o refine_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o it_o zach._n 13.9_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o humiliation_n that_o god_n bring_v his_o servant_n to_o by_o any_o affliction_n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o then_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n mortify_v applic._n thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v affliction_n willing_o even_o thy_o own_o cross_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v god_n people_n to_o cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n james_n 4.8_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mean_n verse_n 9_o suffer_v affliction_n mourn_n and_o weâ—pe_v yea_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o affliction_n of_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o to_o communicate_v in_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o special_o of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o own_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.3_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o eccle._n 7.2_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v alas_o will_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v not_o to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o any_o great_a misery_n it_o will_v make_v my_o heart_n so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a o_o but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sadness_n be_v profitable_a it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n make_v heavy_a sometime_o this_o way_n sorrow_n say_v he_o verse_n 3_o be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o corruption_n be_v weaken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v any_o affliction_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v sad_a at_o any_o time_n certain_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o what_o mortification_n and_o consequent_o not_o what_o true_a repentance_n mean_v the_o six_o mean_n of_o mortification_n 6_o be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v in_o himself_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eccle._n 7.1_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o man_n may_v impatient_o desire_v death_n we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o discontentment_n of_o mind_n because_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o moses_n to_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n numb_a 11.15_o if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o kill_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n nay_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n absolute_o or_o impatient_o but_o under_o correction_n as_o we_o say_v and_o with_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o we_o like_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n must_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v our_o station_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o till_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o dismiss_v and_o call_v we_o away_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n say_v good_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v as_o he_o profess_v phil._n 1.23_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o desire_v it_o absolute_o but_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o as_o he_o say_v and_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o desire_v death_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o not_o only_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v death_n also_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o verse_n 6._o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v make_v god_n people_n willing_a to_o die_v which_o out_o of_o my_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o when_o death_n come_v once_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o while_o this_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 4.10_o but_o till_o then_o no_o man_n can_v quite_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v nay_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o far_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v utter_o apostate_n from_o god_n of_o who_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o yet_o may_v such_o fall_v fearful_o yea_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v
fearful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v how_o fearful_a fall_v have_v many_o of_o god_n worthy_n take_v in_o their_o latter_a time_n david_n first_o way_n be_v commend_v 2_o chron_n 17.3_o which_o imply_v that_o his_o last_o day_n be_v not_o so_o good_a no_o no_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n he_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v fearful_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o for_o 1._o while_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v never_o out_o of_o satan_n danger_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o 2._o that_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o vile_a nature_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a while_o we_o live_v here_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v never_o be_v stock_v up_o nor_o kill_v there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n make_v of_o that_o filthy_a leprosy_n that_o be_v run_v over_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col_fw-fr 3_o 5._o and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n compare_v himself_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o legal_a pollution_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o purge_v till_o they_o be_v quite_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o and_o 15.12_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o death_n we_o have_v a_o double_a righteousness_n by_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v a_o double_a unrighteousness_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o that_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o other_o inherent_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.49_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n how_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 18_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o sure_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o faithful_a depart_v hebr._n 12_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o best_a man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v while_o he_o live_v but_o have_v much_o filthiness_n remain_v in_o he_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n we_o may_v do_v much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o gâ—â—s_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 6.12_o but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o mortal_a body_n have_v life_n in_o they_o so_o long_o will_v our_o sin_n have_v life_n in_o they_o though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o king_n so_o as_o we_o obey_v it_o willing_o yet_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v his_o captive_n and_o slave_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v rom._n 7.23_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n now_o when_o death_n come_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o will_v set_v we_o free_a from_o this_o bondage_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n death_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o possibility_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.13_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o joseph_n be_v in_o prison_n though_o he_o want_v nothing_o there_o but_o have_v all_o at_o command_n gen._n 39.22_o 23._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n to_o help_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n genes_n 40.14_o think_v on_o i_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o show_v kindness_n i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o house_n i_o know_v well_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o unwillingness_n and_o fear_n to_o die_v as_o there_o be_v in_o jeremiah_n jer_n 37.20_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v he_o john_n 21.18_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v whither_o he_o will_v not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o bless_a martyr_n there_o have_v be_v some_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v though_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n while_o he_o live_v in_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o yet_o o_o how_o he_o linger_v when_o god_n will_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o gen._n 19.16_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o sodom_n be_v daily_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o cyrus_n make_v proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 1.5_o none_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v babylon_n but_o those_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o go_v though_o we_o know_v this_o world_n be_v as_o babylon_n to_o we_o the_o land_n of_o our_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n yet_o till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o but_o shall_v rather_o be_v desirous_a still_o to_o serve_v in_o this_o bondage_n as_o we_o may_v also_o see_v exodus_fw-la 14.12_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o two_o most_o dear_a and_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n when_o david_n and_o jonathan_n be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o while_n o_o how_o grievous_a be_v their_o part_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 41._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n have_v be_v more_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n than_o ever_o jonathan_n and_o david_n be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o their_o part_n be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a 2._o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 26.41_o but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o best_a to_o die_v yet_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a upon_o this_o ground_n even_o in_o this_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o yea_o they_o overcome_v this_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n psal._n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v even_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o death_n and_o nothing_o but_o death_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o bondage_n unto_o he_o lecture_n lxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o august_n 7._o 1629._o 7_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o must_v flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a force_n in_o it_o this_o way_n all_o other_o mean_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o this_o and_o this_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n
now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v his_o door_n upon_o thou_o but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v thou_o know_v not_o three_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o feel_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o our_o estate_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o try_v well_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o more_o than_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal._n 105.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v thou_o have_v pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n happy_a art_n thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o do_v fear_v to_o displease_v god_n hearken_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o thou_o psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord._n nay_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n remember_v this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n remember_v what_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v nay_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o bewail_v it_o harken_v what_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o thy_o estate_n matth._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o that_o poverty_n make_v thy_o call_n and_o conversion_n sure_a and_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o election_n sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o thou_o in_o truth_n thou_o have_v god_n seal_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o he_o have_v mark_v and_o will_v own_v thou_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o print_n and_o stamp_n of_o that_o seal_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v i_o say_v again_o unto_o thou_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 33.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a o_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o upright_a heart_a christian_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a say_v not_o o_o but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o any_o goodness_n that_o i_o have_v for_o 1_o i_o bid_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o corruption_n but_o dislike_n and_o bewail_v it_o still_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n thou_o may_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o of_o joy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2.11_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o own_o corruption_n as_o to_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 2._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o to_o admire_v god_n mercy_n that_o to_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n in_o truth_n of_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n wicked_a man_n think_v it_o strange_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v it_o strange_a yea_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n so_o change_v in_o heart_n as_o god_n people_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o esteem_v all_o profession_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o but_o we_o that_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o ourselves_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 2._o 1627._o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o grace_n who_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o vile_a as_o we_o all_o be_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o confirm_a grace_n if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o we_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o any_o of_o we_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n begin_v in_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o any_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o threefold_a stand_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n every_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o soul_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o godliness_n this_o epaphras_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 4.12_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o persevere_v any_o of_o these_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o foundnesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o in_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v certain_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n than_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v conceive_v of_o this_o we_o will_v all_o easy_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o what_o a_o world_n what_o a_o age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a discouragement_n goodness_n do_v find_v every_o where_o and_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n and_o tentation_n unto_o evil_a by_o example_n and_o other_o way_n we_o have_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o health_n that_o live_v in_o a_o town_n where_o every_o house_n and_o every_o person_n and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o great_a prosperity_n psalm_n 73.18_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o god_n child_n even_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n
prosper_v and_o thrive_v most_o in_o grace_n sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n sure_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v so_o slippery_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o foot_n or_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v fearful_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v so_o esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o speech_n be_v too_o unclean_a too_o profane_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o i_o dwell_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n second_o consider_v what_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o time_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a towards_o they_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o any_o time_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o towards_o any_o in_o who_o he_o see_v this_o image_n renew_v he_o can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v deface_v it_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n in_o this_o yea_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a soul_n that_o observe_v himself_o well_o but_o he_o may_v oft_o say_v of_o this_o his_o enemy_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o psal._n 118.13_o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o make_v so_o great_a proceed_n in_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 3_o 5._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n may_v have_v tempt_v they_o and_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a three_o consider_v how_o fearful_o many_o other_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a sin_n some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o worldliness_n some_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 19.30_o many_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o forward_a in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n be_v now_o become_v the_o last_o the_o backwarde_a of_o all_o other_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o vomit_n that_o once_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sow_n lie_v wallow_v in_o that_o mire_n that_o once_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o ourselves_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o long_o when_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o to_o fall_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o many_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 91.7_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o ourselves_o stand_v still_o in_o any_o measure_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n but_o four_a and_o last_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o our_o perseverance_n be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v better_a heart_n of_o our_o own_o than_o other_o man_n have_v have_v or_o be_v better_a by_o nature_n than_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v all_o those_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o other_o have_v be_v so_o foil_v by_o but_o alas_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o if_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o bad_a heart_n as_o any_o other_o have_v have_v 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o weak_a as_o water_n as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n we_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v with_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v unto_o then_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o goodness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o our_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o revolt_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o israel_n jer._n 5.23_o and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v any_o better_a than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o point_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n and_o worldliness_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n or_o fire_n continue_v burn_v in_o the_o water_n that_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v burn_v in_o water_n as_o that_o do_v that_o consume_v elias_n sacrifice_v that_o lie_v soak_a in_o such_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o trench_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o water_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.35_o 38._o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n only_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mar._n 4.19_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o what_o heart_n of_o all_o we_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o in_o it_o these_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o choke_v with_o all_o these_o thorn_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o quench_v grace_n if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n deut._n 23.14_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o see_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o once_o say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n shall_v yet_o strive_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o whereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v this_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sure_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o long_a before_o now_o first_o his_o admirable_a power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v uphold_v we_o against_o such_o enemy_n and_o such_o assault_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.10.12_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o
principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n second_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o effectual_o call_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.28_o he_o never_o love_v any_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o they_o who_o he_o have_v show_v such_o love_a kindness_n unto_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n the_o lord_n advance_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o call_n as_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n but_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n god_n show_v to_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lose_v they_o quite_o again_o but_o if_o god_n have_v advance_v any_o of_o we_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v joh._n 1.12_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.29_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lord_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o god_n love_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o give_v save_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o everlasting_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v change_v or_o alter_v he_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o have_v lose_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o depart_v quite_o from_o we_o and_o to_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n long_o ago_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v applic._n in_o five_o first_o see_v sanctify_a grace_n be_v of_o such_o constancy_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n o_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o health_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o riches_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a good_a thing_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v durable_a riches_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o pro._n 8.18_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o esa._n 55.3_o 2._o no_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v enjoy_v be_v any_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.1_o esau_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n hate_v he_o mal._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v enjoy_v all_o worldly_a blessing_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o jacob_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n gen._n 36.31_o but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o second_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n for_o this_o act._n 21.16_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom._n 16.7_o that_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o be_v old_a disciple_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v of_o any_o stand_n in_o christianity_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o think_v of_o it_o often_o and_o never_o think_v we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.8_o 9_o and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v thou_o from_o deadly_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n yea_o take_v thou_o up_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o use_n with_o god_n saint_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o spend_v of_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v then_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o mercy_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v three_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_n we_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v hold_v out_o all_o this_o while_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o annah_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o that_o keep_v the_o â—eet_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o four_o see_v our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o wary_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n long_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o the_o staff_n you_o walk_v
can_v do_v it_o no_o better_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o by_o his_o help_n which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n god_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 4.8_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6._o lecture_n lxxiv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o novemb_n 6._o mdcxxvii_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a verse_n 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v grow_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n verse_n 5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o soul_n sin_n for_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n do_v he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n his_o sin_n 1._o he_o send_v for_o vriah_n home_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o lodge_v at_o his_o own_o house_n 2._o sam._n 11.6_o 2._o when_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n verse_n 13._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o he_o can_v get_v vriah_n to_o father_n the_o child_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o so_o by_o marry_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v cloak_v his_o sin_n the_o better_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o what_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o natural_o into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o do_v contain_v two_o argument_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o david_n do_v amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 1._o what_o a_o one_o god_n will_v have_v david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o what_o a_o one_o david_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v wrought_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n truth_n thou_o desire_v truth_n that_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o be_v truth_n take_v josh._n 24.14_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o insincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o john_n 1.47_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n of_o nathanael_n a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o the_o subject_n the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n interpret_v by_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o who_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v psal._n 15.2_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v 2._o when_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v my_o father_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 3.6_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o truth_n because_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o sincerity_n call_v singleness_n of_o heart_n act_n 2.46_o when_o a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n psalm_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o another_o for_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o zebulonite_n that_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o chron._n 12.33_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 38_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o upright_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o whole_a heart_n also_o psal._n 119.10_o a_o false_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o divide_a heart_n hosea_n 10.2_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o note_n of_o observation_n that_o david_n prefix_v before_o this_o behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o think_v much_o upon_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o fearful_a fall_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o look_v for_o and_o require_v yea_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o in_o thy_o sight_n now_o all_o this_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v use_v do_v great_o augment_v his_o grief_n and_o shame_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o truth_n and_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o 20_o that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o five_o point_n and_o degree_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n upright_o in_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o great_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o he_o can_v abide_v hypocrisy_n that_o we_o shall_v counterfeit_v and_o halt_v with_o he_o my_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23.26_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o so_o joshua_n 24.14_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n say_v jere._n 5.3_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v
pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o such_o friend_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v help_v to_o search_v i_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o unfoundnesse_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n this_o most_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o we_o read_v verse_n 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o be_v david_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o say_v so_o no_o no._n certain_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o clean_o a_o heart_n and_o as_o right_v a_o spirit_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n matth._n 26.21_o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v all_o the_o twelve_o be_v then_o together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o this_o self_n suspicion_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o they_o know_v no_o such_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o it_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o all_o john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a yet_o be_v they_o exceed_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v himself_o and_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n well_o examine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o unsound_a and_o far_a of_o from_o truth_n of_o grace_n never_o suspect_v himself_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o doubt_n but_o always_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n the_o fool_n be_v confident_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o flatter_v himself_o say_v david_n psal._n 36.1_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n persuade_v himself_o very_o he_o have_v as_o true_a a_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n no_o affliction_n that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o mortal_a sickness_n can_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o have_v any_o such_o doubt_n to_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o miserable_a man_n luke_n 4.34_o let_v i_o alone_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o health_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_n as_o by_o the_o search_a power_n of_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o he_o these_o doubt_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o trouble_v his_o mind_n thereby_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o micajah_n i_o hate_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 18.7_o for_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o but_o always_o evil_a i_o never_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o job_n do_v meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o he_o do_v tremble_v at_o as_o at_o a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v it_o say_v he_o job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quiet_o many_o pass_n away_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v begin_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o at_o this_o first_o note_n and_o sign_n 1._o be_v thou_o apt_a to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v thyself_o much_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o thy_o own_o estate_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o these_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n but_o be_v thereby_o make_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o thy_o evidence_n and_o to_o find_v in_o thyself_o more_o sure_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 5.2_o consider_v that_o as_o thou_o thyself_o show_v most_o tender_a care_n and_o kind_a affection_n towards_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v very_o young_a and_o little_a one_o special_o if_o they_o be_v also_o sick_a then_o towards_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v such_o weak_a little_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o care_n jacob_n have_v of_o his_o little_a child_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o dam_n gen._n 33.13_o 14._o and_o know_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tender_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o father_n yea_o another_o manner_n of_o father_n more_o fatherly_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o more_o kind_a than_o any_o upon_o earth_n ever_o be_v matth._n 23.9_o and_o thy_o shepherd_n also_o psal._n 23.1_o have_v of_o his_o little_a one_o of_o his_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o describe_v he_o esa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o be_v thou_o never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n never_o so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luke_n 6.24_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n of_o despair_n one_o day_n heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v the_o obedience_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o soundness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o lead_v that_o will_v best_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a heart_a christian_a describe_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o good_a word_n we_o can_v speak_v nor_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v but_o our_o do_n our_o conversation_n that_o will_v show_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.11_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o
be_v john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o drink_n nor_o thy_o swear_n nor_o thy_o whore_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n thou_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o psal._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v god_n any_o enemy_n so_o it_o appear_v why_o who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dote_v upon_o any_o will_v worship_v that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n devise_v whatsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 3._o nay_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n unregenerate_v unconvert_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n you_o know_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o verse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n only_o but_o even_o of_o god_n elect_v also_o while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o hate_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o his_o elect_a deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n till_o god_n circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a foreskin_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o elect_a colosian_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o col._n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v quite_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n you_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n six_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v that_o may_v convince_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o use_v of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v love_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o can_v he_o then_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o think_v of_o death_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n will_v never_o go_v to_o god_n can_v he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o he_o come_v to_o god_n sanctuary_n where_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o do_v that_o that_o may_v please_v he_o nor_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o know_v will_v offend_v and_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o four_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o nor_o seek_v in_o any_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o that_o love_v i_o will_v seek_v peace_n with_o i_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v i_o yea_o they_o will_v do_v it_o early_o they_o can_v rest_v they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o again_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o five_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o hate_v god_n because_o they_o bear_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o all_o such_o as_o in_o who_o they_o see_v any_o life_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o reproach_n they_o nickname_v they_o slander_v they_o use_v they_o with_o all_o the_o despite_n they_o can_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.27_o like_o the_o leopard_n and_o tiger_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n till_o then_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v heat_n in_o the_o pavement_n before_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v show_v upon_o it_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v no_o man_n be_v too_o confident_a that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o these_o six_o argument_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v by_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o of_o you_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o bear_v in_o thy_o breast_n such_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n against_o god_n 1_o bewail_v thy_o estate_n 2_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o loath_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o it_o 3_o admire_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o 4_o let_v this_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephes._n 2.14_o and_o who_o by_o his_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 16._o 5_o let_v this_o patience_n and_o bountifullnesse_n of_o his_o move_v thou_o to_o turn_v to_o
he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o that_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v to_o he_o this_o way_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n will_v doubtless_o love_v thou_o if_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n thou_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o lecture_n lxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o application_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v namely_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v move_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o particular_o that_o that_o be_v move_v unto_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o as_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v move_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n â—2_n or_o by_o satan_n our_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o among_o you_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n because_o though_o you_o do_v indeed_o love_v he_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v so_o but_o you_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o say_v have_v none_o upright_a heart_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v love_n the_o lord_n alas_o than_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o i_o be_o exceed_o subject_a unto_o slavish_a fear_n i_o can_v think_v of_o death_n but_o i_o tremble_v i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a trouble_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o quake_v for_o fear_n i_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o great_a thunder_n or_o lightning_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o distemper_v with_o slavish_a fear_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n now_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o object_n thus_o against_o themselves_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o thou_o may_v have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 2._o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o evident_a sign_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 3._o yet_o thou_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n this_o i_o will_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o 1_o by_o some_o instance_n and_o example_n that_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 2_o by_o certain_a reason_n that_o will_v show_v you_o why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o for_o example_n we_o read_v job_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o fear_n even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n while_o he_o enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 3.26_o that_o in_o those_o day_n i_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n neither_o have_v i_o rest_v neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 25._o that_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o do_v thus_o disquiet_v he_o david_n also_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o it_o and_o psal._n â—â—_o 4_o â—_o my_o heart_n be_v â—ore_o pain_v within_o i_o with_o what_o with_o fear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o what_o poor_a christian_a be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v more_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o yet_o heman_n the_o prophet_n go_v further_a psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 16._o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o fear_v and_o terror_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o use_n of_o my_o understanding_n i_o be_o become_v even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n take_v another_o example_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v fight_n without_o much_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v terror_n within_o certain_o he_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_a example_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v who_o have_v much_o more_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v as_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sap_n in_o they_o be_v shake_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n when_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o dead_a be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o strand_n stone-still_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o this_o esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n most_o faithful_a and_o upright-hearted_n servant_n may_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o fear_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o i_o find_v two_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o their_o own_o weakness_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o fear_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o impute_v they_o to_o his_o own_o weakness_n i_o be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a weakness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o natural_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n in_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o be_v to_o pray_v dare_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o get_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o he_o yea_o charge_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a too_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mar._n 14.32_o 34._o through_o this_o natural_a weakness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v feel_v in_o himself_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a unto_o he_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o tremble_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 77.3_o and_o that_o have_v oft_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n when_o god_n show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n by_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.21_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yea_o when_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a power_n even_o in_o goodness_n by_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n that_o it_o break_v withal_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 5.8_o 9_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n but_o beside_o
useful_a not_o fit_a to_o edify_v himself_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v timothy_n some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o follow_v in_o teach_v act_v 20.20_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o hearer_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.8_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n how_o he_o may_v walk_v to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o david_n desire_v psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v such_o as_o may_v do_v i_o good_a and_o make_v i_o better_o now_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v say_v david_n psal._n 119.131_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o know_v they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o break_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v psal._n 18.22_o 23._o that_o he_o approve_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o wise_a man_n special_o with_o justice_n and_o officer_n they_o will_v acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v against_o law_n and_o so_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a heart_a christian_a in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.94_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o desirous_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o inquire_v and_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o david_n charge_v his_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o commons_o in_o that_o great_a parliament_n and_o common_a council_n that_o he_o summon_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 1_o chron._n 28.8_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o our_o god_n keep_v and_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v keep_v they_o unless_o first_o you_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o applic._n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o certain_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o man_n first_o what_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o all_o man_n by_o their_o despise_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n long_o since_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n how_o honest_a man_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v certain_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o ps._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v they_o in_o his_o word_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o case_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o know_v mat._n 2.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v seek_v his_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o johns_n hearer_n do_v so_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o they_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v luk._n 3.10.12.14_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o our_o hearer_n have_v no_o doubt_n no_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o no_o man_n ever_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o usury_n or_o by_o game_n or_o by_o fill_v in_o of_o pot_n to_o man_n till_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o have_v make_v themselves_o beast_n be_v lawful_o get_v or_o no._n no_o man_n ask_v be_v god_n please_v with_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o get_v thus_o will_v god_n bless_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o three_o and_o last_o such_o also_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o witting_o and_o purposely_o shun_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o part_n of_o god_n will_v that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o not_o do_v according_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o they_o must_v incur_v danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v good_a sleep_a think_v they_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n let_v none_o that_o be_v such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o do_v nothing_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o wilful_o close_v thy_o own_o eye_n against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v it_o as_o those_o jew_n do_v that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v matth._n 13.15_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o time_n 2_o peter_n 3.5_o this_o thou_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o wilful_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v touch_v the_o equal_a respect_n that_o the_o upright-hearted_n man_n bear_v to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o second_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n condemn_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o hate_v some_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v can_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o such_o be_v i_o be_o not_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n no_o adulterer_n but_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o scripture_n a_o note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o thus_o david_n describe_v they_o that_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119.3_o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o witting_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o sin_n by_o
drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o beloved_a this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o god_n field_n matth_n 13.28_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v this_o slander_n and_o suggest_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o god_n service_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o yoke_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v yet_o if_o we_o can_v once_o humble_a ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n or_o uneasinesse_n of_o it_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.29_o 30._o even_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n who_o be_v like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n who_o be_v already_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o heavy_a burden_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o yoke_n that_o will_v pinch_v and_o gall_v he_o even_o to_o this_o man_n say_v christ_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o thou_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o this_o yoke_n do_v pinch_n or_o gall_v any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o yoke_n but_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o but_o like_o a_o untamed_a and_o unruly_a bullock_n struggle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o any_o of_o christ_n burden_n seem_v intolerable_a to_o any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o burden_n but_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v some_o boil_n or_o corrupt_a sore_n upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o light_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n also_o of_o all_o christ_n burden_n and_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o he_o we_o must_v indeed_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o it_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n certain_o no_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o life_n under_o heaven_n so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v no_o service_n in_o the_o world_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v if_o man_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.11_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n this_o i_o know_v will_v seem_v to_o many_o of_o you_o a_o strange_a paradox_n but_o if_o you_o will_v mark_v well_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n lecture_n lxxxxi_n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 17._o 1628._o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o abridge_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n as_o be_v pretend_v second_o that_o the_o task_n and_o duty_n that_o it_o impose_v upon_o man_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o though_o god_n do_v indeed_o restrain_v his_o servant_n from_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v his_o servant_n must_v live_v under_o a_o law_n under_o government_n they_o must_v bear_v his_o yoke_n yet_o be_v his_o yoke_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o most_o easy_a yoke_n to_o all_o that_o can_v once_o humble_a themselves_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o do_v allow_v to_o his_o servant_n liberty_n enough_o even_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v with_o that_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a delight_n use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o delight_n god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o that_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a a_o troublesome_a and_o rigorous_a but_o a_o free_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n of_o life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.13_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n religion_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a delight_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o only_o second_o the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o heavy_a nay_o they_o be_v certain_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o bondage_n nor_o drudgery_n it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o naughty_a heart_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o ask_v i_o be_v all_o god_n commandment_n easy_a indeed_o quest._n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o hardness_n or_o difficulty_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o every_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o such_o man_n do_v may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v very_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a every_o unbeliever_n be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n titus_n 1.16_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.34_o speak_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o can_n the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 13.23_o then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n luk._n 18.25_o may_v also_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o of_o every_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n that_o be_v against_o his_o sin_n second_o to_o every_o regenerate_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_v act_n 15.10_o that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o neither_o their_o father_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o they_o none_o of_o the_o
in_o those_o torment_n where_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v never_o quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v oft_o mark_v 9.44.46.48_o 2._o though_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o man_n that_o want_v either_o mean_n or_o capacity_n may_v find_v some_o mitigation_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n that_o thy_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a shall_v do_v so_o second_o knowledge_n i_o mean_v sanctify_v knowledge_n such_o as_o you_o hear_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n a_o man_n be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n so_o ananias_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n unto_o paul_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o election_n act_n 22.14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n matthew_n 13.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o â—ares_n for_o they_o hear_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o yea_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o spirit_n on_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o and_o say_v luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveil_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v such_o high_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ._n so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o promise_v as_o a_o favour_n peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n jeremy_n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o 31.34_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n only_o nor_o rest_n upon_o this_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v be_v their_o teacher_n myself_o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v thou_o into_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n a_o false_a and_o naughty_a heart_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25_o 1â—_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v so_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n likewise_o proverb_n 28.5_o evil_n man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n they_o have_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v best_o please_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n to_o carry_v away_o what_o thou_o hear_v to_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o settle_a judgement_n in_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v indeed_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o reprobation_n when_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o can_v learn_v nothing_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n profit_v not_o either_o by_o his_o miracle_n or_o ministry_n john_n 12.40_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v god_n never_o decree_v to_o save_v they_o who_o he_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o learn_v nothing_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o remain_v still_o under_o satan_n government_n and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v which_o way_n please_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephes._n 6.12_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n he_o send_v he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o â—8_o therefore_o also_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13.19_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n he_o that_o understand_v and_o learn_v nothing_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n 3._o last_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a and_o wicked_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n under_o good_a mean_n can_v learn_v nothing_o nor_o get_v any_o knowledge_n none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n 12.10_o he_o mean_v feel_o and_o save_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a woman_n 2._o timothy_n 3.7_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 6._o that_o thâ—y_n be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a heart_n be_v certain_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o enjoy_n excellent_a mean_n and_o frequent_v they_o also_o diligent_o yet_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o savoury_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well_o ground_v and_o settle_a judgement_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o religion_n and_o not_o waver_v he_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o hearken_v unto_o or_o be_v seduce_v by_o new_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o collossian_o col._n 2.2_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 4._o this_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o be_v beguile_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o to_o ground_n yourselves_o well_o that_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.14_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v the_o seducer_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_n most_o to_o prevail_v withal_o and_o to_o lead_v captive_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o silly_a woman_n that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o ground_n in_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v in_o religion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pin_n their_o conscience_n upon_o other_o man_n sleeve_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v
the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 1.18_o all_o the_o light_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o an_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversion_n esa._n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v or_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v the_o veil_n will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o a_o little_a child_n that_o want_v capacity_n though_o you_o teach_v he_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o can_v possible_o learn_v and_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o capacity_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.23_o give_v we_o new_a mind_n till_o he_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o say_v we_o have_v no_o capacity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o property_n among_o other_o even_o for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v proverbes_n 8.9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v say_v he_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a indeed_o but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o plain_a not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v from_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v capacity_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n unto_o and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o cure_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o cure_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n he_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v have_v cause_n while_o he_o live_v here_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psalm_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n wonder_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n that_o to_o thou_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a though_o they_o hear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v as_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.7_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o light_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o no_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n our_o blindness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o cure_v the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v â—_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o till_o then_o 2_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o common_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o also_o so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o sound_o and_o substantial_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o people_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o sit_v thus_o in_o moses_n chair_n do_v bid_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o as_o of_o a_o common_a gift_n that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n under_o good_a mean_n of_o instruction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v easy_o yea_o can_v choose_v almost_o but_o attain_v unto_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o discourse_v dispute_n and_o write_v of_o they_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o you_o hear_v describe_v to_o you_o when_o i_o deliver_v â—o_o you_o the_o property_n and_o sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o have_v in_o it_o full_a assurance_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 2.2_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n pray_v col._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o breed_v love_n and_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o we_o know_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o paul_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o say_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o desire_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v in_o religion_n to_o know_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o also_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o save_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o they_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mark_n 4_o 17._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o love_n no_o conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v but_o scorn_v that_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o count_v it_o foolish_a preciseness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o they_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o spiritual_a they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n no_o life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o now_o this_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n with_o the_o best_a ability_n he_o have_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o of_o this_o knowledge_n elihu_n
at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o even_o in_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o many_o people_n he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o even_o to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o elect_v they_o to_o life_n in_o redeem_v they_o in_o call_v they_o effectual_o in_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o god_n have_v deny_v this_o mercy_n unto_o yea_o to_o how_o many_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o better_o than_o themselves_o then_o will_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a in_o their_o eye_n if_o this_o mercy_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o grace_n or_o mean_n alike_o to_o all_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 9.22_o 23._o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n even_o thereby_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n effectual_a grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n and_o glorify_v the_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o joy_n our_o saviour_n express_v luke_n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a no_o very_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n this_o make_v he_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o mercy_n be_v deny_v unto_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o lecture_n cv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o december_n 9_o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v we_o against_o those_o error_n which_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n himself_o second_o for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n by_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v bear_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o do_v derogate_a never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o see_v this_o distinct_o prove_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n himself_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o the_o first_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o servant_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o special_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n the_o bless_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n their_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v god_n good_a will_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n revel_v 4.9_o 11._o when_o those_o four_o beast_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o have_v crown_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o reign_v euâ—n_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o themselves_o say_v rev._n 5.10_o yet_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n they_o disclaim_v all_o honour_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n you_o see_v be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o second_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o people_n thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o he_o have_v doubtless_o as_o great_a help_n from_o nature_n as_o ever_o man_n have_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v say_v he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o yet_o profess_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o the_o
they_o be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o with_o melancholy_n or_o satan_n tentation_n as_o experience_n show_v we_o daily_o that_o many_o good_a soul_n be_v which_o make_v they_o judge_v worse_o of_o their_o estate_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v discern_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v see_v they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v how_o heinous_a soever_o can_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o can_v possible_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o can_v commit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n for_o who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o to_o these_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o object_v as_o doubtless_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v answ._n too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o god_n people_n who_o they_o see_v humble_v and_o much_o perplex_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o silly_a weak_a creature_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o those_o three_o person_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v for_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v all_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o be_v not_o mad_a they_o be_v not_o distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o through_o melancholy_a oâ—_n tentation_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o often_o time_n they_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o of_o their_o fall_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v they_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v produce_v my_o second_o witness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n do_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o happy_a estate_n that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n give_v two_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n whereby_o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v how_o he_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v into_o and_o the_o two_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v no_o better_o brook_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a then_o of_o other_o man_n but_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n in_o three_o point_n first_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n say_v joshua_n to_o god_n own_o people_n josh._n 24.19_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n and_o even_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.21_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n god_n give_v for_o it_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o sin_n that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o be_v pardon_v be_v all_o their_o fall_n impardonable_a sin_n no_o very_o for_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v upon_o their_o repentance_n certain_o be_v forgive_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o in_o those_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o i_o mention_v to_o you_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o christ_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n can_v brook_v nor_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v count_v they_o innocent_a nor_o think_v well_o of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v repent_v 2._o that_o though_o ever_o since_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v they_o have_v have_v a_o pardon_n upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v never_o be_v revoke_v nor_o cancel_v yet_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o gross_a sin_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o of_o that_o pardon_n but_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o pardon_n till_o by_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o plague_v they_o for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o grievousl_o and_o sharp_o as_o any_o other_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o to_o hate_v his_o sin_n nevertheless_o how_o to_o continue_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v extreme_a detestation_n to_o his_o sin_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 89.31_o 34._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n he_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v plague_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n be_v in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o his_o body_n yea_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n also_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n god_n will_v plague_v he_o how_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a or_o of_o how_o long_a continuance_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherewith_o he_o will_v afflict_v he_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v have_v great_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o he_o have_v a_o armoury_n full_a of_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 50.25_o o_o how_o terrible_a have_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n this_o way_n he_o be_v apt_a indeed_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o they_o discern_v and_o bewail_v in_o themselves_o but_o wilful_a sin_n scandalous_a sin_n nay_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n such_o as_o themselves_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o he_o
point_n it_o appear_v what_o pleasure_n lewd_a man_n take_v in_o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n but_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n first_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o thou_o to_o god_n people_n nay_o this_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n against_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v malice_n in_o thy_o heart_n special_o towards_o they_o thou_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o second_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n be_v thou_o sure_a god_n will_v also_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o confusion_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o man_n pro._n 1.26_o and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v we_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n for_o the_o incest_n that_o one_o of_o that_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o see_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n nay_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o slander_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v even_o unjust_o charge_v with_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 89.50_o 51._o how_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v observe_v five_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o mighty_a man_n man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o country_n be_v wont_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v odious_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n servant_n god_n anoint_v one_o nay_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n do_v so_o he_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.23_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v god_n enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o dislike_v only_o a_o sort_n of_o precise_a fool_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v holy_a than_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o but_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o that_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o reproach_v god_n servant_n bear_v more_o spite_n to_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v pretend_v 3._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o servant_n 4._o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v with_o they_o 5._o last_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o this_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v against_o religion_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o if_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a person_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v but_o swerve_v from_o their_o duty_n any_o way_n though_o but_o a_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o servant_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o tit._n 2.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v straightway_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o man_n these_o be_v your_o professor_n will_v they_o cry_v this_o be_v their_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o any_o better_a they_o be_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v discover_v unto_o these_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o danger_n too_o first_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n unto_o their_o religion_n nor_o blame_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o such_o person_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o shine_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n 2.15_o 2._o admit_v all_o professor_n be_v naught_o yet_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a it_o allow_v of_o none_o of_o those_o fault_n that_o thou_o use_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o ground_n but_o god_n word_n and_o that_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o if_o any_o professor_n be_v covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o proud_a or_o censorious_a or_o unfaithful_a or_o idle_a blame_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o it_o it_o teach_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a it_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.12_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n no_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n much_o less_o in_o gross_a crime_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n second_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o rail_v thus_o against_o religion_n that_o hate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o gamaliel_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n act_v 5.39_o take_v heed_n whaâ—_n thou_o do_v for_o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n in_o hate_v it_o in_o rail_v on_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o sennacharih_n esa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n even_o
we_o to_o judge_v sure_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o thus_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.6_o 7._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o shall_v say_v loâ—_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o saul_n he_o need_v not_o care_v what_o he_o do_v against_o david_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n priest_n but_o see_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecute_v wretch_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v he_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o make_v they_o oft_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o whoredom_n for_o oppression_n for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n the_o judgement_n i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n shall_v keep_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o cause_v we_o oft_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o nay_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o germany_n and_o rochel_n have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o in_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n say_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n ezekiel_n 20.13_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o this_o way_n beside_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n profess_v outward_o religion_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n spreak_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o marvelous_a severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o unto_o these_o their_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v great_o in_o this_o case_n first_o when_o only_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o any_o we_o judge_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n though_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v just_o tax_v their_o conversation_n any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o sharp_o afflict_v such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v stone_v and_o saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n correct_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o sometime_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.6_o 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a unto_o himself_o and_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v yea_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v prov._n 25.2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n every_o faithful_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 145.17_o jeremy_n 12.1_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v oft_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o esa._n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o and_o roman_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o judgement_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o found_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v much_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v when_o though_o we_o know_v sin_n and_o great_a sin_n too_o in_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o afflict_v we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o affliction_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n or_o great_a sinner_n than_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n god_n do_v use_v to_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o old_a ely_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o doubtless_o his_o sin_n in_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o child_n in_o their_o profaneness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o that_o or_o that_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o in_o israel_n because_o of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o and_o certain_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a prophet_n by_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o charge_v his_o son_n verse_n â—9_n 31._o that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n dear_a child_n &_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o that_o o_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o judge_v of_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o perish_v or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n either_o then_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n too_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n prov._n 14.20_o and_o 19.17_o eccles._n 9.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o this_o humour_n first_o that_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_v no_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 9.1_o know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 2._o suppose_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o â—_o suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o endure_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n a_o strange_a judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o you_o sin_n
bondslave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o use_v not_o to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o trouble_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o besprinkle_v be_v never_o perfect_o free_v from_o these_o doubt_n while_o they_o live_v here_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o combat_n oft_o time_n between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 12.23_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o just_a man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o even_a after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v doubt_v and_o infidelity_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o yea_o he_o be_v subject_a also_o oft_o to_o such_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o assurance_n and_o be_v visit_v ever_o and_o anon_o with_o his_o old_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o trouble_a with_o they_o again_o david_n be_v so_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n â—2_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o heman_n be_v so_o when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 88.15_o that_o by_o suffer_v these_o terror_n he_o be_v even_o distract_v and_o paul_n be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o violent_a opposition_n of_o persecuter_n and_o heretic_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n through_o the_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n final_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o more_o than_o once_o when_o cant._n 3.1_o she_o seek_v he_o who_o he_o soul_n love_v she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o find_v he_o not_o and_o again_o when_o cant_n 5.6_o her_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o applic._n let_v we_o then_o make_v application_n of_o this_o and_o try_v our_o assurance_n by_o this_o first_o note_n many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o their_o life_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v many_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_v this_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o certain_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o guilty_a of_o some_o gross_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o job_n 12.5_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o such_o man_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n hebrew_n 12_o 8._o if_o you_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n thou_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n if_o thy_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v never_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n this_o way_n than_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v thy_o assurance_n not_o of_o god_n make_v it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a assurance_n and_o a_o very_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v apply_v to_o thou_o that_o say_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.31_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_v in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v we_o may_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o any_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o testimony_n that_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n give_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o this_o note_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 8.20_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o that_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10_o 8_o because_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o it_o alone_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.42_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o do_v i_o build_v that_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a estate_n of_o grace_n because_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o word_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o and_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v assume_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n their_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v now_o stand_v upon_o all_o those_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n to_o build_v this_o assurance_n upon_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o four_o only_a first_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n how_o lewd_a soever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.21_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o the_o scripture_n express_o speak_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o lord_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v that_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o he_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n â—aith_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o four_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o despair_v of_o all_o help_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n believe_v and_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o christ_n alone_o rest_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.16_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n two_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v object_v against_o this_o first_o 1_o that_o these_o be_v general_a speech_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o assure_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a of_o his_o personal_a estate_n i_o answer_v that_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v so_o general_a therefore_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o thus_o qualify_v answ._n may_v assure_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o very_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o name_n as_o once_o christ_n
nehemiah_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o prayer_n neh._n 13.22_o because_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n in_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v good_a law_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v swear_v and_o whore_v and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o they_o for_o justice_n against_o such_o offence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o extenuate_v such_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v with_o gallio_n act_v 18.15_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o verse_n 17._o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n certain_o these_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v show_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n lecture_n cxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 4._o 1629._o now_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n use_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o he_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o find_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v more_o outward_a and_o bodily_a the_o second_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o the_o first_o be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o use_v they_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o they_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a special_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o david_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o why_o he_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o why_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o ps._n 27.4_o have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seecke_n after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o love_n with_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o ps._n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o favourable_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n beauty_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n people_n do_v behold_v they_o do_v think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o far_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n than_o any_o where_o else_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o make_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 63.1_o every_o place_n he_o live_v in_o where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o verse_n 2_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n say_v he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o there_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o express_v verse_n 3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o have_v see_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o comforaable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o any_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o david_n do_v they_o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v do_v will_v stand_v affect_v to_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v will_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n as_o he_o do_v will_v desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n distinct_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n only_o for_o this_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o that_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n principal_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o write_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o send_v of_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sound_a comfort_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n
answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o â—2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a
work_n do_v within_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 21._o so_o be_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n wipe_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o father_n debt-book_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o so_o be_v we_o no_o agent_n in_o it_o at_o all_o ourselves_o but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n alone_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 15._o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n or_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o god_n but_o because_o faith_n receive_v and_o accept_v this_o our_o pardon_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o therefore_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n say_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o sanctify_v too_o and_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o some_o other_o of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n patience_n mortification_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n nehemiah_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n hanani_n neb._n 7.2_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o of_o job_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a his_o three_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o eliphaz_n zophar_n and_o bildad_n be_v all_o good_a man_n doubtless_o and_o so_o be_v elihâ—_n especial_o they_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a they_o be_v upright_o heart_v man_n but_o they_o come_v all_o far_o short_a of_o job_n in_o grace_n and_o piety_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o a_o distance_n god_n put_v between_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o way_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a unto_o other_o some_o some_o of_o god_n good_a ground_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 13.23_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o yet_o all_o good_a ground_n too_o a_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v will_v much_o abate_v that_o vein_n of_o bitter_a censure_v which_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v equal_o vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o every_o one_o have_v as_o free_a and_o large_a a_o pardon_n and_o be_v as_o full_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o every_o one_o be_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o be_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n after_o that_o once_o she_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o true_a believer_n have_v all_o her_o sin_n as_o full_o forgive_v she_o and_o be_v as_o righteous_a every_o whit_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o die_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a say_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n have_v but_o that_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v true_a how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o much_o worth_n to_o they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o he_o call_v their_o faith_n precious_a as_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o next_o word_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o that_o cleanse_n we_o have_v from_o sin_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o sanctification_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o eph._n 4.16_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o sanctify_v he_o nor_o wrought_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 92.12_o like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v say_v job_n 17.9_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o do_v at_o once_o it_o never_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o all_o but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o at_o our_o first_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o our_o faith_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o our_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o likewise_o be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o our_o sanctification_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 1.17_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o our_o heart_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o one_o degree_n unto_o another_o but_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o original_a only_o but_o actual_a also_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 22.16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n as_o paul_n himself_o expound_v it_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o which_o be_v also_o
they_o by_o our_o doctrine_n ascribe_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o glory_v at_o all_o we_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n justification_n unto_o christ_n aâ—ore_o 1._o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.27_o that_o boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n by_o any_o work_n whether_o do_v before_o or_o after_o grace_n do_v leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o we_o that_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o be_v regenerate_a person_n do_v perform_v we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o 2._o second_o though_o the_o good_a action_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o grace_n receive_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n action_n but_o their_o own_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o repent_v or_o pray_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v or_o pray_v in_o they_o if_o their_o action_n be_v mere_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n than_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a undefiled_a and_o meritorious_a also_o then_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v or_o boast_v at_o all_o but_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o shall_v redound_v unto_o christ_n alone_o but_o because_o we_o be_v immediate_a agent_n in_o they_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o our_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n work_n so_o paul_n call_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o keep_v god_n law_n phil_n 3-9_a 〈◊〉_d own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o call_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o own_o work_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v even_o from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o defile_v also_o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unclean_a not_o one_o say_v job_n 14.4_o though_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o sprink_v be_v most_o pure_a yet_o they_o receive_v such_o pollution_n from_o the_o filthy_a channel_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v as_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_v before_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v to_o you_o the_o first_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o it_o we_o can_v never_o be_v make_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o alone_a in_o confirm_v whereof_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o do_v before_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o evident_a proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o i_o will_v give_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o it_o must_v â—eeds_o be_v so_o for_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o six_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.6_o that_o to_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o what_o righteousness_n can_v that_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o without_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n 2._o he_o say_v express_o rom._n 5.19_o that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n many_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v make_v righteous_a not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o his_o first_o sin_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n 3._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o 1_o he_o express_o distinguish_v righteousness_n from_o sanctification_n impute_a righteousness_n from_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o 2_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o of_o god_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o where_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n require_v 2._o that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a we_o be_v make_v righteous_a but_o in_o the_o abstract_n righteousness_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o righteous_a 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v so_o in_o he_o not_o in_o ourselves_o inherent_o 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 23.6_o say_v this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o all_o god_n people_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o god_n people_n shall_v profess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o but_o only_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o alone_a they_o shall_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 71.16_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o speak_v of_o glory_n in_o trust_v unto_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a 6._o last_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o haleluia_o whereby_o they_o do_v solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 19.8_o to_o his_o spouse_n be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o that_o make_v christ_n spouse_n and_o church_n most_o beautiful_a white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o much_o her_o own_o beauty_n any_o righteousness_n of_o her_o own_o or_o inherent_a in_o herself_o as_o the_o robe_n the_o fine_a linen_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o put_v upon_o she_o none_o of_o her_o own_o 2._o that_o this_o robe_n this_o fine_a linen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o our_o first_o justification_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n fond_o distinguish_v but_o in_o our_o second_o justification_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o even_o when_o we_o be_v saint_n we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o this_o robe_n this_o fine_a white_a linen_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o grant_v to_o we_o and_o none_o of_o our_o own_o 3._o observe_v the_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n that_o be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o robe_n this_o fine_a linen_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n sure_o christ_n and_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.27_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o have_v the_o goodly_a raiment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n put_v upon_o he_o genes_n 27.15_o so_o must_v we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o righteousness_n only_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a that_o have_v no_o defect_n nor_o blemish_n in_o it_o such_o as_o may_v ablde_v the_o
only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o church_n speak_v lamentation_n 3.39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v all_o misery_n to_o be_v misery_n indeed_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v jeremy_n 8.14_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.5_o 6._o neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v sting_v and_o pain_n we_o as_o they_o do_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 3._o if_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o the_o burden_n and_o bitterness_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a unto_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o our_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o we_o o_o that_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n say_v solomon_n who_o speak_v this_o from_o experience_n too_o prov._n 23.32_o and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n a_o wound_a spirit_n say_v he_o proverb_n 18.14_o who_o can_v bear_v 4._o last_o sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o your_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 59.2_o have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v then_o how_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o be_v and_o how_o just_a cause_n every_o humble_a soul_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o christ_n see_v also_o how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n isaiah_n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o true_a beelever_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v impute_v and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n and_o make_v it_o i_o he_o have_v cover_v i_o all_z over_z from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v in_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o unperfect_a and_o maim_v and_o slain_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o christian_n do_v think_v well_o of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v better_o to_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o slubber_v they_o over_o it_o will_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n spiritual_o the_o people_n rejoice_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o chronicl_n 29.9_o for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v the_o apopostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v joy_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 21.15_o unto_o the_o just_a man_n to_o do_v judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o he_o get_v by_o his_o trade_n his_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o that_o his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n he_o have_v get_v it_o just_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v but_o if_o this_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v yield_v we_o such_o comfort_n how_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v have_v every_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n than_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o job_n say_v of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o job_n 29.14_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v he_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o this_o care_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o all_o man_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o goodly_a garment_n and_o robe_n doubtless_o that_o be_v as_o comely_a apparel_n be_v know_v to_o set_v forth_o much_o and_o adorn_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n o_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n special_o know_v not_o this_o too_o well_o o_o that_o by_o their_o pride_n in_o this_o by_o their_o overmuch_o care_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o body_n this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o make_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o comely_a apparel_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n do_v much_o set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v the_o body_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o do_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o even_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n much_o more_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v we_o in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n a_o goodly_a robe_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o wear_v and_o speak_v of_o christian_a woman_n he_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o their_n adorn_v shall_v not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n no_o nor_o of_o cut_v and_o shear_v it_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o day_n nor_o in_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n say_v he_o nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o any_o apparel_n why_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a woman_n dress_v and_o deck_v herself_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n grace_n be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n certain_o but_o if_o this_o garment_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o have_v so_o many_o spot_n and_o rent_n in_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o so_o much_o if_o that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o what_o a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n in_o clothing_n we_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o own_o filthy_a garment_n as_o he_o do_v from_o jehoshua_n zachary_n 3.4_o but_o clothe_v we_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n with_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n in_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o that_o fine_a linen_n clean_o and_o white_a as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o revelation_n 19.8_o this_o robe_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o belove_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v thy_o happiness_n in_o this_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v
right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o vers._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o be_v now_o beforehand_o so_o fearful_a and_o weak_a have_v most_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a as_o you_o hear_v hâ—b_v 11.34_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n â—0_n 29_o and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n certain_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o slavish_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v mourn_v they_o say_v nor_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a either_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o receive_v with_o any_o feel_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o see_v how_o god_n people_n complain_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o esa_fw-mi 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o feâ—râ—_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o soul_n can_v take_v to_o cure_v this_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o tender_a able_a to_o mourn_v kind_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o notable_a experiment_n we_o have_v for_o this_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 36.28_o 31._o after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v god_n people_n and_o god_n be_v become_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o you_o read_v vers._n 28_o 29._o that_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v you_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o vers._n 31._o your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zach._n 12.10_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v assure_v their_o heart_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o serious_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o serious_o how_o dear_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o the_o three_o experiment_n of_o this_o be_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o of_o she_o we_o read_v ver._n 38._o that_o she_o have_v a_o very_a soft_a heart_n she_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n so_o abundant_o as_o she_o can_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v her_o heart_n so_o soft_a sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o she_o in_o pardon_v her_o sin_n her_o so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a sin_n be_v that_o that_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o vers._n 43_o &_o 48._o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.62_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o soft_a heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o vers._n 61._o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v care_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o this_o bring_v peter_n to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o weep_v abundant_o and_o sure_o look_v what_o force_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o same_o it_o will_v have_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v stir_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o it_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o soften_a our_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v this_o promise_v give_v they_o of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o this_o promise_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 18.1_o 7_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v help_n against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n i_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxli_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 23._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o show_v you_o likewise_o the_o force_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n in_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o the_o breed_n and_o work_v of_o every_o save_a grace_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
see_v what_o for_o all_o man_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o profess_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n yes_o even_o for_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o worse_a than_o they_o too_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a man_n except_v he_o only_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n no_o blind_a idolater_n certain_o special_o none_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o have_v commit_v moses_n be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o pharaoh_n yea_o he_o pray_v oft_o for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v exodus_fw-la 8.12.30_o &_o 9.33_o &_o 10.18_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n also_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o gross_a idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.6_o and_o stephen_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act_v 7.60_o say_v i_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o idolater_n nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n over_o we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o see_v two_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a what_o more_o gross_a idolater_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n than_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n people_n live_v in_o captivity_n under_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o express_o command_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o lord_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o foul_a idolater_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n 1_o timothy_n 2.1_o that_o in_o all_o churchmeeting_n there_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o principal_a care_n take_v for_o this_o that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n so_o special_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a commandment_n seem_v to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o babylon_n as_o do_v also_o moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o god_n people_n can_v by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n these_o three_o benefit_n will_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o honesty_n that_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v three_o godliness_n true_a piety_n and_o religion_n will_v prosper_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 49.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n three_o last_o another_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o see_v none_o such_o convert_v hitherto_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v of_o they_o also_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o prince_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o certain_o some_o such_o as_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v procure_v therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n may_v be_v soon_o reclaim_v and_o such_o of_o they_o also_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n may_v become_v more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a than_o they_o be_v if_o god_n people_n can_v according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n pray_v more_o fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n know_v this_o therefore_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o every_o enemy_n of_o thiâ—e_n how_o much_o soever_o or_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a charity_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v true_a love_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o these_o eight_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o revenge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o purpose_n with_o ourselves_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o enemy_n we_o have_v for_o any_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.29_o that_o be_v purpose_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thus_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_a i_o hope_v i_o can_v be_v blame_v i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n why_o what_o wrong_a be_v there_o in_o that_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a thing_n to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n it_o be_v so_o too_o but_o in_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o usurp_v god_n office_n nay_o it_o be_v unjustice_n even_o in_o a_o magistrate_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a wrong_n fear_v not_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n genes_n
himself_o to_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o popery_n may_v give_v we_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o exhortation_n every_o whit_n as_o needful_a for_o our_o time_n and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n first_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o that_o popery_n may_v prevail_v and_o steal_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o with_o it_o a_o fiery_a trial_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a not_o withstand_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v sure_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o the_o marvellous_a decline_a of_o many_o declare_v by_o the_o ready_a receive_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v offer_v to_o they_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n second_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n through_o popery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o number_n of_o other_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o church_n that_o do_v make_v this_o exhortation_n as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v name_v they_o all_o unto_o you_o though_o i_o will_v and_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o fantastical_a some_o so_o blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v your_o christian_a ear_n with_o rehearse_v of_o they_o though_o i_o can_v every_o year_n almost_o yield_v we_o some_o new_a conceit_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13.27_o 28_o spy_v their_o master_n field_n so_o full_a of_o tare_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v these_o tare_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o seed_n their_o master_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o hear_v either_o of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o break_v out_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v apt_a still_o to_o impute_v all_o to_o our_o master_n seed_n this_o come_v of_o follow_v sermon_n a_o goodly_a gospel_n say_v they_o this_o be_v that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o that_o know_v how_o good_a the_o seed_n be_v that_o their_o master_n do_v sow_v in_o this_o field_n how_o sound_n and_o pure_a the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v which_o our_o state_n and_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o it_o above_o 70._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v and_o cry_v lord_n whence_o come_v all_o these_o tare_n but_o mark_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o all_o these_o tare_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o heresye_n and_o scandal_n too_o that_o rise_v in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o man_n that_o broach_v these_o error_n how_o learned_a or_o good_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o satan_n himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o be_v of_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o his_o agent_n his_o seeds-man_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n will_v plague_v that_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o take_n it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o it_o name_n this_o for_o one_o matth._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o certain_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o error_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n approach_v and_o namely_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o candlestick_n and_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o and_o sure_o these_o false_a teacher_n increase_v as_o they_o do_v will_v steal_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jeremy's_n time_n jer._n 23.30_o unless_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o cleave_v so_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o unto_o it_o because_o we_o see_v it_o so_o many_o way_n question_v and_o contradict_v by_o fantastical_a spirit_n three_o and_o last_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o strange_a increase_n of_o irreligiousnesse_n and_o profaneness_n every_o where_o will_v as_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n and_o common_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v our_o heart_n away_o from_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o take_v heed_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v fast_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o long_a enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o to_o esteem_v light_o and_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v of_o mannah_n though_o it_o be_v both_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o the_o most_o delicate_a food_n also_o that_o ever_o man_n taste_v of_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n psal._n 78.25_o call_v it_o angel_n food_n such_o a_o food_n as_o if_o they_o have_v need_v meat_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v have_v feed_v upon_o yet_o grow_v they_o so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11.5_o 6._o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o mannah_n then_o that_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o tim._n 4.4_o of_o a_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o propehsy_v of_o wherein_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n &_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a but_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o present_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o present_a truth_n this_o mannah_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v there_o num._n 11.6_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o few_o of_o here_o and_o there_o one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o very_a age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o that_o strong_o incline_v unto_o epicurism_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o those_o perilous_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereinto_o we_o be_v fall_v note_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o command_a power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v incline_v unto_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o abide_v this_o be_v the_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o sway_v of_o it_o if_o we_o discern_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o time_n take_v heed_n and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.5_o and_o if_o the_o general_a inclination_n unto_o profaneness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o all_o man_n cause_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o
15._o do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o he_o thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n corruption_n in_o manner_n will_v breed_v corruption_n in_o judgement_n a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o know_v to_o fall_v into_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n till_o he_o have_v first_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o thus_o far_o so_o among_o other_o judgement_n this_o be_v one_o whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a idolater_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o popery_n 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o vers._n 11._o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v strong_o delude_v how_o by_o the_o learning_n or_o holiness_n or_o miracle_n of_o their_o priest_n no_o but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a hand_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o error_n in_o popery_n so_o gross_a no_o lie_n so_o palpable_a but_o they_o shall_v very_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o marvel_v not_o then_o at_o their_o confidence_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o name_v two_o one_o in_o vers._n 10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o second_o vers._n 12._o because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o direction_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o many_o common_a protestant_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o turn_v papist_n blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v seeing_z 1_o they_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o love_v every_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n better_o than_o it_o 2_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o 3_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godlinsse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o mortal_o wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o cast_v the_o most_o odious_a aspersious_a upon_o it_o lecture_n cxlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novem_n 1._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o religion_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v of_o the_o least_o truth_n he_o must_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o shrink_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n do_v false_o warrant_v themselves_o to_o take_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o see_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o some_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o some_o point_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v without_o error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o brethren_n one_o from_o another_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o last_o lecture_n but_o two_o out_o of_o rom._n 14_o 1-6_a second_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o no_o life_n nor_o power_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v discern_v that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o and_o glory_n in_o these_o point_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n in_o any_o and_o a_o shrewd_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o busy_v his_o brain_n about_o truth_n of_o lesâ—e_n moment_n with_o neglect_n of_o great_a when_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o those_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o hold_n and_o maintain_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o person_n be_v doubtless_o under_o that_o woe_n that_o christ_n denounce_v mat._n 23.24_o against_o they_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n but_o though_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o to_o forsake_v it_o when_o he_o have_v once_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n a_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o hold_v such_o a_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v comparative_o great_a than_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v weighty_a than_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v small_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o moment_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v but_o gnat_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v even_o those_o small_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n they_o be_v all_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v write_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n do_v utter_a and_o teach_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2_o 11._o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 16.17_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n word_n to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o know_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o hold_n and_o stick_v to_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o when_o david_n have_v profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n
judgement_n or_o practice_n give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psal._n 86.16_o and_o 119.117_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o cornelius_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n take_v this_o course_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 10.30_o 31._o yea_o see_v what_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o have_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cant._n 1.7_o how_o familiar_o and_o bold_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n find_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o her_o example_n that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v she_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o seducer_n whatsoever_o the_o like_a familiar_a expostulation_n you_o shall_v find_v david_n use_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o effectual_o call_v i_o and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o keep_v i_o from_o fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n lecture_n cl._n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 15._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o handle_v be_v this_o doct._n he_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v so_o i_o will_v give_v you_o both_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n together_o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v first_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o my_o general_a proof_n shall_v be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o the_o particular_n in_o my_o general_a proof_n i_o will_v observe_v three_o degree_n first_o then_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o yea_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o better_o than_o his_o own_o self_n this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n mar._n 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.26_o and_o â—ate_z not_o that_o be_v love_v not_o less_o than_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o mat._n 10.37_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o love_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o many_o defect_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v peter_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n he_o examine_v he_o thrice_o and_o by_o his_o examine_n of_o he_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o examine_v himself_o about_o this_o joh._n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o all_o be_v well_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n second_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v but_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n he_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 159._o consider_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o precept_n because_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o eliah_n i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o see_v do_v to_o god_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o it_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 4._o see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o say_v and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n that_o i_o can_v bear_v see_v last_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o noble_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o hezekiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o clad_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o prince_n too_o they_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o the_o extreme_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o have_v already_o take_v all_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o juda_n chap._n 18.13_o and_o be_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 19.35_o no_o no_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o in_o crave_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n he_o mention_v this_o more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n who_o his_o master_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 16._o he_o complain_v most_o of_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o towards_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n especial_o thus_o do_v david_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 69.9_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o so_o do_v jehojada_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o have_v restore_v and_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o judah_n and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n express_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o it_o remember_v i_o say_v he_o neh._n 13.14_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o
the_o six_o mean_n labour_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v ibid._n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a great_a unwillingness_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a because_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o corruption_n p._n 324_o 325._o lect._n 66._o the_o seven_o mean_n hie_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o till_o one_o have_v faith_n he_o can_v mortify_v no_o corruption_n p._n 326._o true_a faith_n will_v mortify_v sin_n ibid_fw-la and_o two_o reason_n for_o that_o p._n 327_o etc._n etc._n lect._n 67._o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n faith_n a_o most_o be_v exercise_v we_o must_v put_v it_o forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o p._n 330._o christ_n cure_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o the_o cure_n be_v still_o ascribe_v to_o their_o faith_n christ_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o cure_n p._n 331._o go_v to_o christ_n likewise_o for_o help_n in_o all_o disease_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v ibid_fw-la four_o ground_n we_o have_v for_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o 1_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v out_o soul_n as_o body_n 2_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a 3_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v p._n 332._o 4_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o cure_v we_o of_o 1_o our_o ignorance_n 2_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3_o profaneness_n 4_o inconstancy_n p_o 333._o 5_o every_o other_o sin_n p._n 334._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o these_o promise_n ibid._n objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 1_o i_o be_o so_o unworthy_a i_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n 2_o my_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a i_o can_v say_v hold_n of_o these_o promise_v 3_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v faith_n can_v thereby_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n p._n 335._o lect._n 68_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o p._n 336._o even_o in_o his_o restrain_v grace_n towards_o other_o that_o man_n be_v so_o lewd_a we_o live_v so_o safe_o and_o peaceable_o by_o they_o yea_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o we_o p._n 337_o 338._o secure_v thy_o heart_n in_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o place_n ibid._n but_o special_o in_o his_o restrain_v grace_n towards_o ourselves_o 1_o many_o foul_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o never_o show_v themselves_o in_o we_o 2_o many_o foul_a sin_n we_o have_v feel_v ourselves_o incline_v to_o have_v not_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o their_o full_a force_n p._n 339._o 3_o god_n let_v we_o not_o know_v all_o the_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o hide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o we_o p._n 340_o 341._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n ibid._n lect._n 69._o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o our_o conversion_n p._n 342._o 1_o that_o he_o seek_v we_o out_o and_o make_v we_o turn_v when_o we_o draw_v back_o 2_o that_o he_o make_v love_n to_o we_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n 3_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o change_v we_o and_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o p._n 343._o error_n touch_v man_n conversion_n p._n 344._o god_n have_v set_v a_o just_a time_n for_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n and_o we_o must_v count_v the_o present_a time_n to_o be_v that_o p._n 345._o rejoice_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n p._n 346._o lect._n 70._o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o persevere_v for_o any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n viz._n either_o 1_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o 2_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o 3_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n p._n 347._o consider_v 1_o what_o a_o world_n &_o age_n we_o live_v in_o 2_o what_o the_o malice_n power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v ibid._n 3_o how_o fearful_o other_o have_v fall_v 4_o what_o corrupt_a heart_n we_o have_v p._n 348._o our_o perseverance_n to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n viz._n 1_o to_o his_o power_n 2_o to_o his_o goodness_n p._n 349._o therefore_o 1_o seek_v save_v grace_n be_v the_o only_a durable_a riches_n 2_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o admire_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o 3_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o stand_n but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 4_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o fearful_a lest_o thou_o fall_v p._n 350_o 351._o lect._n 71._o the_o faithful_a apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n delight_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n 2_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 3_o their_o strength_n to_o overcome_v tentation_n to_o sin_n two_o preservative_n against_o this_o tentation_n 1_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v thus_o subject_a to_o variableness_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n p._n 352._o god_n see_v it_o good_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o p_o 353._o object_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o ibid._n 2_o though_o thou_o think_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 1_o if_o thou_o will_v examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v find_v grace_n in_o it_o still_o 2_o though_o thou_o can_v another_o may_n 3_o though_o neither_o thyself_o nor_o another_o can_v discern_v it_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n can_v so_o fall_v as_o utter_o to_o loose_v all_o grace_n p._n 354._o this_o evident_a in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o their_o spiritual_a decay_n p._n 355._o obj._n but_o though_o i_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o fear_v when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v i_o shall_v fall_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o last_o and_o sharp_a combat_n i_o shall_v have_v with_o satan_n at_o my_o death_n answ._n certain_o thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v irrecoverable_o if_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o election_n in_o any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o two_o pillars_z thou_o have_v to_o uphold_v thou_o 1_o god_n power_n 2_o his_o will_n p._n 355_o 356._o lect._n 72._o admirable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v respect_v any_o service_n come_v from_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n consider_v 1_o how_o corrupt_a we_o and_o our_o best_a service_n be_v a_o how_o pure_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n be_v p._n 357._o 3_o yet_o 1_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v 2_o wink_n at_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n of_o they_o p._n 358._o 3_o delight_n in_o they_o 4_o reward_n they_o p._n 359._o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 3._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 360._o lect._n 73._o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o that_o god_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o slip_v of_o his_o child_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n p._n 361._o 2_o if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o no_o not_o in_o his_o child_n ibid_fw-la p._n 362._o 3_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a he_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o rigorous_a as_o he_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n for_o 1_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o they_o 2_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n they_o do_v ibid._n 3_o he_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o even_o for_o the_o service_n they_o presume_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o p._n 363._o yet_o must_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n pray_v and_o do_v other_o duty_n for_o all_o this_o and_o may_v receive_v good_a thereby_o three_o way_n for_o 1_o this_o will_v lessâ—n_v his_o condemnation_n 2_o this_o will_v procure_v he_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n ibid._n 3_o he_o may_v thus_o further_o his_o own_o salvation_n p_o 364._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n most_o subject_a to_o fear_v whereas_o they_o have_v three_o